#Not getting my hopes up but i would still love to see this story continued whether by another service or though comics
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Odd One Out
JJ Maybank x fem!reader
Summary: Reader feels invisible around the Pogues.
Warnings: Crying, feeling strongly excluded, comfort, mention of disease, etc.
Note: I know this wasnât part of my âFuture Storiesâ post, but itâs been a side story for too long so I decided to post it! Hope you like it!
Masterlist
âIâm tellinâ ya, pineapple doesnât belong on pizza, thatâs uh,â Pope chuckled at the silly conversation of debate whether the topping belongs on the delicious food or not before finishing his sentence, âthe end of discussion. Debate closed.â
The whole room was still trying to wear off its laughter, a few people still going off in a fit before calming down again.
The girl was laughing too, just a lot softer and less full ofâŠ.whatâs the wordâŠ.happiness.
Most of the time she didnât know what the jokes were about, or the little references they would whisper to each other were on the topic of. It didnât help the fact that she was sitting away from the majority of the group, the one sitter arm chair away from the couch they crowded.
She still remembers the encounter of them practically pushing her away from the group, forcing her to sit on the chair alone. She had walked in with them, all of them still laughing at some joke JJ said but of course she couldnât get a word in on what he spoke at all, for she was always in the back of the group anyhow. The friends had walked in the house, one by one plopping on the couch or on the floor in front of it, so there wasnât a single little space for her to squeeze in.
If she thought back deeper and shut her eyes, she could still feel the stare they laid upon her, waiting to see her point of action towards the matter. It was almost like they didnât like her, like if she went near one of the particular that very person would be the unlucky girl or boy to have to deal with her for the rest of the hang out.
So yeah, her cheeks flushed deep red as she stumbled over crossed legs and ankles towards the back of the room, muttering soft pathetic apologies before sitting in the very chair she is sitting in now.
Now it wasnât so bad, just that she was in the back, meaning all she could see were backs of heads and once in a while profiles. So the bit of participation she wished she had was no longer available, so now she was sitting in the chair, her legs crossed apple sauce style so they wouldnât accidentally kick someone.
JJ was so close. So close that all she had to do in order to talk to him was tap him on the shoulder. He would turn around and talk to her and smile, giving her one of those blue eye sparkles. Maybe then sheâd-
If she kept thinking like this sheâd never be able to participate in the conversation. So she forced out a chuckle, trying to ease herself in.
Maybe she could squeeze her own voice in with all the others? If thereâs room for them there has to be room for her too, right?
âOne time I went to a pizza shop and-â
Her voice dyed out, the response being absolutely nothing. No eye contact, no expression change, not even a glance from anyone, almost like they didnât even hear her.
She was speaking loud enough, the same volume of everyone else, but she also didnât want to talk over the whole group just for a grab of attention.
So the conversation she wasnât included in continued, someone elseâs voice covering hers.
That someone else being Kiera, who of course everyone has to pay attention to. âYeah, I agree, no more pineapple on pizza talk, maybe we should get actual pizza.â She suggested, and everyone loved the sound of that.
So did she, her stomach being the other thing she was thinking about besides the fact she wasnât being included. She got up with the others, heading out the door behind JJ.
If she just tapped him on the shoulder-
He closed the door. Maybe he didnât see her, since there was a corner to go around before exiting the house, but he didnât forget about her, right?
She stared at the closed door, the past events causing small tears to arise in her eyes.
No.
She canât cry just because someone closed the door in her face. It was such a small thing, a small action of a mistake he mightâve made. She almost expected him to come back, staring at the handle to see if it would twist, awaiting his face to pop in and apologize for the little thing he did.
But he never came.
She took a sharp breath in, reaching forward for the handle herself and leaving the house.
The group was outside piling into the Twinkie, talking about. She went to the side door too, hoping she could squeeze in somewhere.
But all the seats were full, and all the pitiful eyes were on her.
âOh, thereâs no room. Maybe you could drive in your car and meet us there?â Sarah suggested, and it was the first time that day they spoke directly to her. And it shouldâve been something she enjoyed, like a little invitation to join the conversation or an offer to squeeze next to someone, them willing to be a little bit uncomfortable just so she could join.
But it was something she wished didnât happen, because why did she even go to the side of the car in the first place? Did she really think there would be room for her?
âOr someone could squeeze over..?â Sarah trailed off, looking over at the rooms of people, and the girl couldnât help but notice how John B moved closer to the edge with the window, covering a small space. Her heart broke.
âOr ya could sit on my lap, Princess.â She heard JJ chuckle, and she glanced at him, her broken little heart believing him for a second, her cheeks softly flushing, before realizing it was a joke. Some people laughed, Kie smacking JJ on the arm but there was a smirk on her lips.
The girl cleared her throat awkwardly, fiddling with her hands, all eyes still on her.
âYeah, Iâm not gonna go anymore, Iâll just go homeâŠIâm not feeling so well.â She had to come up with some excuse, some ticket to get out of there, not like they would miss her at all.
She just walked away, heading to the sidewalk to walk home. Alone.
No one wished her well, despite her lie, but she still wished to at least get a âget well soonâ or a âgoodbyeâ.
Nothing. Just pity looks as she walked away, not long before chatter filled the car once more and they drove off.
She didnât feel like eating anymore, despite her stomach yelling at her because she missed the only chance to eat; they would probably make her pay for her own meal anyway.
So she headed home, arms crossed as tears finally made their way down her cheeks. It hurt, the concept of not being included. She was the nickel out of all the pennies. They were all tan skin and smiles, considering themselves lucky because they found each other, very similar to being lucky when you find a penny. But she was all silver and plain, having a different engraving on her and being a different size than everyone else; they were all small and sweet, yet she was the biggest fool out of all of them.
She hated being a nickel. What did she have to do to be a penny?
She didnât know, and that right there made her cry harder. She wiped at the tears but nothing worked, for whole rivers were already down her face by now. Her heart cracked, she felt it, because she knew if John B moved over just a little there would be enough room for her to sit with them.
But he didnât want that. He didnât want to sit next to her, like she was some sort of disgusting disease that he didnât want to catch.
All she wanted was to be included, to feel loved and fit in by them. But sheâll always be the odd one out.
She fell asleep crying, and woke up hungry since she skipped dinner the day before.
She got out of bed, seeing her red-eyed self in the mirror while brushing her teeth.
She decided to go out today, to JJâs house.
Now, it didnât seem like a good decision, but she needed comfort and he was the only person she knew that would provide it. Maybe she would tell him how sheâs feeling, not the crying all the way home part, and he would assure her he likes her in the group.
At least thatâs what her brain told her heâd say.
Because her mother wouldnât understand, plus she had other things to deal with, and she didnât want to bother her father with all the work loads he had on his mind.
But JJ, he was the shiniest penny of all of them, and he seems like the only person to trust. Sadly she didnât forget about the joke he made the day prior, suggesting she sat on his lap, but it was a one time thing and he couldâve been peer pressured to make it.
Thatâs what her brain kept telling her.
But the morning was sunny and warm, practically begging for her to enjoy it so she couldnât refuse.
She put on some Jean shorts and a sun shirt, putting some knitted bracelets on her wrist because she saw everyone else wearing one; plus they were fun to make.
She had made one for JJ, his two favorite colors she overheard him reveal tied into the bracelet. She was gonna bring it to his house, maybe have the courage to give it to him.
She got to his house on foot, spotting his blob of blonde hair behind his car hood, where it normally was.
She shyly made her way over, gazing at his car to pass time. She liked how rusty it was, showing its age but it was still quite clean, like it was his prize possession. (It probably was)
âShe looks good, doesnât she?â
She flinched, looking over at him and making eye contact. His blues were something she admired, but looking directly into them overwhelmed her so she looked away. He chuckled.
One of the main reasons why she went to him was because JJ was the type of person who could talk to anybody. He knew the words to say or the way to talk to make the person comfortable (friend wise that is.)
She hoped he would do just that while he talks to her, and so far so good.
She nodded in response, hands in her back pockets of her shorts and fiddling with the bracelet she made him.
âYeah, looks great.â She assured, despite the fact that she knew he already knew that, but then again it was all worth the smirk he gave in response, leaning back into the hood.
âWhatâs wrong with it?â She had the courage to ask, hands out of her pockets now and fingers fiddling together.
He shook his head. âAbsolutely nothinâ, just had to replace the engine.â
She smiled softly at that, glad that there wasnât anything severely wrong with his car. âThatâs good.â
He nodded, clearly half listening but she knew it was only because he was so focused on the task at hand.
They fell into silence for a little bit, and she was kinda glad he didnât ask why she was there, mainly because she needed time to build up the courage to start the topic.
âHey, JJ?â She blurted out, forcing her lips to move. Her heart started beating quite quickly. He looked up at her briefly at the acknowledgment before glancing back down, letting her know he was listening.
âMm?â He hummed.
âUm,â she started, fiddling with her hands harder than before and trying to ignore the surprisingly annoying racing of her heart. âI noticed yesterday-â
âYou noticed the toilet paper I put on John Bâs shoe? You didnât tell him, did you?â He interrupted, his eyes sparkling as he looked at her. Sheâs always wanted an eye sparkle from him, that meant the topic was mischievous and exciting for him.
But now wasnât the time, for she needed to get to the point before her courage wore off. âWell, no, I didnât tell him, but-â
He let out a sigh of relief. âGood, I wanted it to be there when we went to get pizza, whichâŠâ
He slowly trailed off, realizing she wasnât there when they went out.
She swallowed nervously, feeling her cheeks flush. âYeah, whatever, anyway, I really need to talk to you about something.â
She was satisfied that she could get that sentence out, for the courage in her chest hasnât left yet.
His face drew back, twisting with confusion but he looked okay with it. âOkay, whatâs up, sugar?â He said casually, leaning back down and popping the old engine out, lifting it before placing on the ground.
Her cheeks flushed red at the nickname, but brushed it off so she could stay on task. She kept telling herself that talking to him would help, so she really wanted to get her point across.
âUm, well, Iâm feeling a bit, I donât know, like I donâtâŠbelong.â
The word: belong. It was something she always wanted to do, something she would die just for a taste of being it. It was something she so wanted to be that she held the word close to her heart, holding onto it tightly so it wouldnât leave her. It was slowly fighting back against her grip ever since she met the group, yet she wanted friends so badly she kept trying.
She stared at JJ to see his reaction, watching as he lifted the new engine towards the car hood. He must have felt her stare because why else would he look up, eyes looking as clueless as ever.
âDid you say something?â He said, scratching his head, closing the hood.
âWhat?â She pathetically whispered, tears welling up but she blinked them away. She cleared her throat. âN-no, I didnât say anything. I was gonna say I made this for you.â
Her voice was soft and helpless, setting the bracelet on the now closed hood of the car after taking it out of her pocket. He stared at it, eyes softening slightly before looking up, meeting her glossy eyes.
âI-I hope you like it,â She said, voice thick and her lips were quivering, tears so close to bursting themselves out.
âWoah, whatâs wrong?â He said, stepping around his car and reaching for her, but she snatched her wrist out of his reach.
âYou werenât listening to me!â She sputtered. âJust like everyone else.â
âIâm sorry.â Was all he could get out because he was in shock at her outburst. Normally she is the quiet cute girl in the corner, now her eyebrows were furrowed in anger and her cheeks were red. Smoke was practically coming out of her ears.
âSorry?â She quoted. âI have been feeling like this for weeks, and I finally had the courage to talk to someone, that someone being you of all people because I had a speck of hope that you would listen but when I do you canât do that just this once?!â
âFeeling like what?â He said- almost demanded- his eyebrows furrowing. She threw her arms in the air in asasperation at his response, like out of the whole outburst she expressed the only thing he heard was that little part. âDoes it even matter?â She almost yelled. âYou had one chance to listen and you didnât take it. If you cared you wouldâve listened.â
âI do care, sugar,â he desperately assured. âI didnât know you needed my full attention. I shouldâve listened, and Iâm sorry.â
âIt doesnât even matter anymore, forget about it, JJ,â she said, wiping her cheeks before turning away.
âNo no talk to me, princess. Iâm listening I promise,â he whispered, dirty fingers curved around her wrist.
She turned to him, desire for someone to listen to her was strong.
Once he knew she wasnât gonna leave, he let go of her wrist, the warmth from his touch leaving her. She fiddled with her fingers, looking into his eyes that seemed so sincere.âYou promise?â
He nodded almost instantly. âI promise.â
He even held out his pinkie to her, making her laugh but seal the promise nonetheless.
The rest of the morning they sat and talked, JJâs smile as big as ever and the threads tied around his wrist.
She laughed.
Laughed.
And she actually got to hear his jokes for once. The ones she missed, misheard, and never repeated for her.
And those sounds were as genuine as they could get, her heart singing as he gave her a real eye twinkle.
It was at that moment her heart fell, fell hard for the boy next to her.
And at their next hangout she didnât have to sit on the chair alone like she normally does, for now she got to see on Maybankâs lap (as offered) as she laughed with the group and got to have her say.
She felt loved. Felt like she was included.
And, most important of all, she felt belonged.
-Tell me what you think? đ«¶đ»
#jj maybank x reader#jj x fem reader#jj x y/n#outer banks#outer banks imagines#jj maybank#jj maybank x fem!reader#outer banks x reader#jj maybank fluff#outer banks fluff#outer banks angst#JJ maybank x reader angst
153 notes
·
View notes
Text
In light of recent news i just want to say that while its real fucking crushing, not for a second will i regret loving this show as much as i have. This has been genuinely one of the best fandoms and communities ive been a part of and the show itself is filled with so much love and talent and netflix cancelling it could never take that away no matter how heartbreaking it is. Im gonna keep loving this show and i hope everyone else in this lovely fandom will too.
#Not getting my hopes up but i would still love to see this story continued whether by another service or though comics#(which i recall steve yockey mentioning as a possibility)#Either way i love this show and all of yall#dead boy detectives
304 notes
·
View notes
Text
YOU CAN HIT A TAG LIMIT??? My ramblings in the tags have been conquered and squashed by the 30 tag limit. How silly!
#syncrovoid.txt#delete later#maybe??#ANYWAYS if i continue the story it wouldn't make much sense so i will wrap it up by saying#sleep deprivation isnt actually rhat bad and you really have to work to get bad symptoms#anyways on a totally unrelated note i have to take 2 to 4 times the amount of pain killers or sedatives for the to start impacting me#when my wisdom teeth were removed (rude! they are mine haha!) i was given 3 sedatives and full legal dose laughing gas and i was like.#just there. in the room chilling. they did local anesthetics and i remember that whole thing moreso than the average day!#even though the sedatives were supposedly supposed to make you forget or hazy?#anyways near the end of the surgery my dad is walking in the hallway and opens the door but before he fully came in i was like#âhey dad!!â and waved. but when you are supposed to lay still with your mouth held open by tools and filled with blood you are NOT#supposed to sit up and welcome people in. and because my face was covered it was by the sound of his shoes?#i dont reember that bit as much but my dad told me it after and when i went for the follow up the dentist said he'd never been#jumpscared in such a situation by someone who should've been conked out#after the surgery i got up and the dentist gave me my teeth in a small bag (i kept it as a test to see if my memory would get messed up#since how often does that happen?) and i just walked away. freaked out a bunch of people though and my parents lol#anyways it is a joke for some people i know that i am simply Built Different. i think i am just too silly to contain by mortal rules <-#i joke in a very silly way!! i am soso sleep deprived right now#dhould i be saying any of this? is my typing making sense? my fingers are numb and my brain feels three shades ourple from forest deep teal#time to sleowly pass out and time travel! farewell all ye who read this! i hope ye have wondrous days ahead of you and a lovely life!!!#@:P
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
Reading Persuasion for the first time and just finished reading Captain Wentworthâs letterâŠ. brb sobbing
#ok crying#I AM HALF AGONY HALF HOPE#I HAVE LOVED NONE BUT YOU#LIKE#HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO BE OKAY AFTER READING THAT#AND HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO EVER FIND LOVE AGAIN#LET ALONE FALL IN LOVE WITH ANYONE EVER AGAIN#AFTER READING THAT?!#Iâm crying tears of joy for Anne and crying tears of angst and despair for myself#(clearly I am still grieving my first and thus far only love)#but will I get a story like Anne and Wentworth??#do I even WANT to be with my ex again???#after EVERYTHING??#itâs easy to just say heâs a willoughby but my god this book has brought SO many feelings out#I see so much of myself in both Anne and wentworth#and I canât help but imagine (or maybe Iâm just fantasizing) that my ex would see a lot of himself in Anne or even wentworth too#aaaaaaaaaaa#extra feels bc I first started this book right before I got broken up with#(re: ghosted :/)#SO many feelings#SO much angst#but I am SO happy for Anne and wentworth#I just wish it didnât give me weird delulu ideas#itâs much easier to hate him for what he did than imagine us having a love like this#Iâm oversharing bc I know no one is gonna read it anyway (thank god)#except me in a few years from now lol#hopefully I will be able to look back on this current version of myself#with love and kindness#and be like âwow I really used to feel like that huh#and hopefully future me will only remember (and not continue to live in) the grief that I still carry today
0 notes
Text
âguilty pleasureâ | 8.6k
worst!logan howlett x f!reader
SUMMARY: After saving Earth-10005 from impending disaster, Wade convinces Logan, the alcoholic and easily irritated mutant, to stick around for a while. Heâs convinced that nothing good can come out of this experience, until he meets you: the charming bartender with a soft spot for swearing that matches his own. Suddenly, sticking around doesnât seem so bad after all.
WARNINGS/TAGS: mdni - smut 18+ fluff. drinking. dirty talk. slow-burnish. grumpy!logan x sunshine!reader. reader is really kind but cracks a lot of jokes. age gap (25 vs 200 - theyâre basically the same age). oral sex (f receiving). fingering. finger sucking. soft dom!logan. wade being the funniest asshole. logan calls reader "kiddo/kidâ.
A/N: HI! first of all, i'd like to thank you for all the support you showed me on my recent post. let me just tell you that iâm LOVING writing for logan. but none of this would be possible without YOU, so yeah, i fucking love yâall.
** regarding this story, i was planning on making it even longer, but writing these two has been so much fun, and i didnât want it to end just like that (i have attachment issues as you may infer from this note). therefore, iâve made the decision to write a second part to this fic, which will contain fluff and other stuff (you already know the drill). i donât know when iâll be posting it, but iâm sure it wonât take me that long.
*** iâm also working on other one shots (purely fluff/domesticity because i want this man to cradle me in his arms). anyway, i donât know if anyoneâs going to read this, but still, all I have to say is THANK YOU FOR READING MY WORKS! i hope you really like this silly story i made up :)
**** english is not my first language so if you come across any mistakes donât hesitate to tell me :)
special recognition to @zloshy who allowed me to rant about my own fic đ the sweetest human ever
The bar is far from packed, but then again, it never truly is.
Studying your regulars has become your favorite hobby. Soon you end up knowing their names, the drinks they like, and what time they come through the door. Itâs what happens when standing on your own two feet and refilling glasses lose all their charm. A part of you thinks you also do it to make them feel safe. No matter how much you try to deny it, you truly care about their well-being.
Is this your dream job? Nope. Definitely not. Youâre pretty sure that holding some strangerâs hair while they empty their insides wasnât on your bingo card for this year. But sadly money doesnât grow on trees, and university isnât going to pay itself. Plus, this was the only job in which your resume was not immediately rejected. It should also be stressed that the drunks happen to love you.Â
Perhaps this isnât the life you had always imagined for yourself, but you were getting closer to it. Youâd often talk to Adam, a retired psychologist in his seventies. He was without a doubt one of the most loyal clients youâd ever encountered. In the past, heâd even given you free advice on some of your failed hookups. You once told him that in less than two years, youâd be just like him when you got your degree in Psychology. To your surprise, he replied: âYouâll be much better than me, doll. Iâm a mess, canât you see it? You donât wanna be like me,â his voice was hardly above a whisper as he continued. âI should be at my daughterâs birthday right now, but I didnât get an invitation this year. Believe me, you donât want to end up like this old man.âÂ
Like Adam, most of the men who frequented the bar day-to-day saw it as an opportunity to hide within the shadows. In comparison to the other pubs in the area, the one you work at doesnât receive that much attention from the general public. A dimly lit place where only music from the 80s is allowed. Youâre certain that if a health inspector ever came down here, youâd be in serious problems. But hey, you know what they say: do not worry about tomorrow; instead, live in the now.
The atmosphere of the bar shifts dramatically as the main door slams shut with a resounding thud, pulling you abruptly out of your daydreaming. You turn to see whoâs arrived, but as soon as your eyes meet his, youâre compelled to look away. Nevertheless, the brief glance you catch of the strangerâs features is enough for you to unlock your phone and send a quick text to your best friend.Â
You:
cutie patootie alert
thereâs this really handsome guy at the bar
i donât think iâve ever seen him before
i think iâm in love with him
my night just got a 100% better
Allison:
age
what does he look like
is he bald?
You:
he looks like he could be in his early fifties??? itâs hard to tell UGH i wish you were here
brown hair, beard, 6â2 if iâm not wrongÂ
i didnât stare at him for too long
otherwise that wouldâve been very weird
and no heâs not fucking bald
that happened only once and i was not aware of that gentlemanâs lack of hairÂ
Allison:
so youâre dating retired now
get it grandma!
You:
oh fuck you allisonÂ
Allison:Â
itâs okay girl we all have our flaws
just make sure itâs nobodyâs father
wait itâs not mine right?
You:
nah your dadâs way hotter donât you worry about it
Allison:
bitchÂ
Even with the music blasting through the speakers that are attached to the ceiling, you can still hear the low murmur and the whispers. The mysterious stranger seems to have attracted the attention of the other patrons, some of whom have even raised their phones to take photos. Your eyebrows draw together. Why would they do something like this, approaching the man as if he were a celebrity? Since curiosity never fails to kill the cat, you decide to get involved.
âDo I have somethinâ on my face?â you hear him ask the crowd, his raspy voice making your knees wobbly. He sounds enraged. You step on your tiptoes, trying to see what all the fuss is about, albeit itâs pretty hard considering how these men are caging him with their bodies.
The glow of a phoneâs flashlight catches your attention, and suddenly, a chair is dragged without much elegance. âEnough of that, yâhear me?â
Enter you now. âOkay, gentlemen, Iâm sorry. Iâm gonna need you to make some space for me, alright?â you mumble as you gently push them aside. âThank you, thank you. Yâall can be real sweethearts when you put your minds to it.â
Then you spot him, and it becomes clear why everyone is making such a fuss.Â
Gary, your worst client ever, steps forward. His nasty breath clouds your senses as he rests one of his sweaty hands on your shoulder. âDoll, itâs the fucking Wolverine. Donât ask him for a picture, though. He doesnât seem to be in the mood for that.â
The last thing you needed to see today was a fight (despite your knowledge of who would be the winner). You locate yourself amidst them, shaking your head like a disappointed mother, so as to add a tiny bit of drama to the situation.
âGuys, what youâre doing here is completely inappropriate. I thought Iâd taught you better. Imagine if I were to pull this crap on you. You wouldnât have it.â
Adam presses his lips together, flushing a bit. âShe does have a point.âÂ
âThank you, peanut. Youâre still my favorite,â you flash him an honest smile. Scrutinizing the rest of the men, you continue with your speech. âYou can still make up for it and fill my tip jar all the way to the top. Deal?â they all scoff, barking their disagreement. âOh, you donât like the sound of that? Then leave him alone, okay? Class dismissed! Back to your places,â you clap your hands repeatedly, signaling them to go away. âChop chop. All this alcohol wonât be drinking itself.â
Just like that, everything goes back to normal in the blink of an eye. Wolverine sits back down in his chair, leaning closer to the table and resting both elbows on it. He examines you, lifting his chin while his brown eyes take in every inch of you.
âThank you,â he utters, his eyes still trained on your features.Â
âNo need to. Itâs what Iâm here for,â you point to your work clothes, which consist of an antiqued apron and a silly sticker that has your name written on it. âCan I get you anything to drink? Itâs also Burger Night. You can get one for half the usual price.â
(No. Itâs not fucking Burger Night. You just happen to find yourself deeply attracted to him.)
He doesnât seem too eager to hear you talk. âNot hungry at the moment. But I could use some whiskey.â
âYou sure?â
âYeah, kid. Very sure.â Well, now he does look annoyed.
âGreat. Iâll be back in a minute,â you move as if you were in a race, returning to him after a hot minute. Setting his glass down on the table, you fill it with some old whiskey you donât even know the name of. Still, he omits that detail, gulping down two-fingers of whiskey as if it were water. âI see youâre thirsty.â
âCould you leave the bottle here?â those brown puppy eyes are begging you to do as he says, and although youâd be happy to oblige, rules are rules.Â
âActually, I canât. The bottle stays on the counter. But you can always join me at the front,â your proposal doesnât appear to have the desired effect on him. âI wonât talk to you if thatâs what you want.â
âIâll take your word for it,â he rubs his neck, drawing a long breath as he stands up.Â
You can feel many pairs of eyes searing into your soul. The others ask you for more drinks and you pour them, pricking up your ears when you hear them talking about him.
âWhat a weirdo. Didnât you see it on TV? Heâs not even from this universe,â Gary explains, looking for accomplices to hate on Wolverine. âLet me tell yâall something: he shouldnât even be here. Heâs fucking dead on this earth.â
Yeah⊠that you knew.
It had been all over the news for weeks. Some would even swear that he was back from the dead, but that was until the representatives from the TVA spoke their truth. If someone wouldâve told you a month ago that multiple universes were a thing, you wouldâve laughed in their face.
As if that werenât already difficult to process, your mind does the job of reminding you that thereâs a man with metal claws sitting a few meters away from you. Despite that, you canât seem to be scared of him. Thereâs something magnetic about his personality and that donât-come-near-me-or-there-will-be-consequences expression that he has. Why had you promised not to speak to him? Dammit.
âI can hear your thoughts,â a muscle in his jaw twitches after knocking back another glass of whiskey. He squeezes his eyes shut before tapping the table with two fingers, silently asking for a refill.
âI thought you didnât want me to talk,â you raise one of your eyebrows, and you behold how the corners of his mouth turn up for an instant. âI can assure you your liver hates you.â
âAlcohol wonât kill me, so donât be afraid. Keep âem coming.â
For nearly twenty minutes, he does nothing but drink. He attempts to light a cigar at some point, and you stop him. âYou canât smoke in here.â
âNo special treatment?â he inquires, placing the cigar between his parted lips and tilting his head back. Heâs so⊠dreamy. He has to know it.
âI saved your ass today. The least you can do is not cause me any trouble.â
His eyes widen at your words, blinking owlishly. âYou saved my what?â
âYour goddamn ass. You were about to start a fight.â
âBlame the idiots you have for clients,â he says, jerking his thumb toward your direction. âI was just mindinâ my own business. They came for me, not the other way around.â
âLook, Wolvie. Iââ
âWolvie?â giving a bitter laugh, he rams a hand through his hair. âThatâs the worst nickname Iâve heard in a long time,â he looks at you through his lashes, getting rid of his leather jacket. âItâs Logan.â
âWow. Your name is very boybandish.â
You succeed in making him laugh once again. Itâs the perfect opportunity for you to observe his face without feeling like you were just about to get caught. He has deep creases and worry lines etched between his eyebrows, a brown beard that perfectly frames his jaw, and a few white hairs scattered in his sideburns. Pearly teeth that go hand in hand with one of the most impeccable smiles youâve ever seen, and a pair of brown eyes that make you feel weak in the knees. You know for a fact that heâs a lot older than you; his exact age remains a mystery, but his appearance is enough for you to start fantasizing.
Shit, you want him. You should feel sickened by the mere thought of being with him. He was born God knows when, has lived hundreds of years. Still, the idea of tracing his cheekbones with your fingers while lying on his chest doesnât leave you. This is fucked up. You are fucked up. A fucked up Psychology student. The joke is pretty much self-explanatory.
âSo this is where youâve been hiding, you preening slut. Canât even bother to answer my calls now?â
The tension between you shatters like a glass dropped onto the floor. He doesnât dare to look in the direction of the owner of that voice, not even as the seat next to him gets taken. He pinches the bridge of his nose in frustration. âWade, what the hell are you doinâ here?â
âIt hasnât been exactly easy, raising our kid on my own. I donât even have money to hire a babysitter, Lo. I spent nine months carrying your child, and for what? You end up going after a bartender,â the masked man turns to you, giving a sly wink. âNo offense, baby. You must be a real sweetheart. In fact, do you want my number? The nameâs Wade, but you can call me whatever you like.â
âYou dumb fuck. Are you flirtinâ with her?â
âNo shit, smartass. Youâre the future of this country.â
A soft giggle escapes you despite your attempt to hold it back. You take a step back, admiring the two men. âWell, arenât you two a beautiful couple?â
âYou should see our little munchkin. Heâs got my eyes and Loganâs hair. His first word was gubernatorial.â
âWould you like to have a drink while youâre here?â
âA beer would be great. Thank you, sugarbear. Youâre the cutest,â Wade sinks back into his chair, resting his chin on his palm. He jerks his head in Loganâs direction, bumping his shoulder. âSheâs the cutest. Are you two together?â
Logan rubs his forehead, speaking through gritted teeth. âHow did you find me?â
âIt's the power of love, baby. I had Itâs All Coming Back To Me Now on repeat for hours. Couldnât stop thinking about you.â
Handing Wade a cold beer, your eyes scan Loganâs face. âI didnât know patience was your strongest suit.â
âMe neither.â
âEnough of that! I canât stand not being included in a conversation,â Wade throws his hands in the air, and you look at him. âThere you are. So, what about you? Are you even allowed to be here? Did bars change their policies?â
You canât help but snort. âIâm 25.â
Wade looms closer, lowering his voice. âNow that I think about it, you could totally be Loganâs caretaker. Heâs been having some issues recently, given his age. Do you⊠know anything about adult diapers?â
But then Loganâs face contorts, turning crimson. He rises from his seat, grabbing Wadeâs arm. âThatâs it. Weâre leavinâ,â his eyes lock on you for a moment. âHow much do I owe you?â
âDonât worry about it. Itâs on the house.â
The things youâre willing to do for a man, right? You should be ashamed of yourself.
(But you arenât.)
His mouth hangs open in disbelief. âKiddo, are youââ
âCompletely sure,â you finish his sentence for him, bowing your head and clasping your arms behind your body. A tight-lipped smile takes over you. âJust donât tell my boss.â
Wade shifts his gaze back and forth between Logan and you. âI usually donât mind third-wheeling, but I sort of feel left out.â
âIâm gonna sew your mouth shut, Wade.â
âOh, come on! I was just making small talk,â the masked man tries to excuse himself while Logan pushes him towards the door. âIt was a pleasure meeting you, sunshine. Iâm free on Thursdays. Hit me up if his whiskey dick fails to impress you! Mineâs way more agile and young!â
As you watch them leave the bar, you remain frozen in your place amidst the clamor of ongoing chatter and clinking glasses.
What the fuck had just happened?
âPatrickâs normally the first one to get wasted during weekends,â you explain to the blonde woman sitting in front of you, and she writes that information down in her notebook. âHe can usually handle himself, but at some point, heâll try to call his ex-wife, and thatâs when you know you need to stop serving him.â
She clicks her tongue, the color draining out of her face. âThis is⊠definitely a lot to remember. I think I already forgot half of what you said.â
You shake your head, shoving your hands in your pockets. âYouâll get used to it, believe me. Iâll be with you at all times, so if you have any doubts, just ask me.â
After a whole year of working solo at the bar, you finally get to have a coworker: Gwen, a mother of two teenagers in her forties. You had met her at the grocery store, and in the process of helping her find a specific brand of cookies, you found out that she had recently lost her job. One thing led to another, and now sheâs your trainee.
Your savior complex strikes again!
It has been four days since your first encounter with Logan. The thought that he could show up at any moment makes your heart race and your hands sweat. Allison had received countless voice messages where you narrated the entire experience in full detail.Â
Touching your arm softly, Gwenâs face lights up. âAnother man came in. Is he a regular? I donât think you told me about him.â
Fuck, itâs him. Manifesting does work wonders. He locks eyes with you and raises a hand in greeting.
âLeave this one to me,â you tell her as your feet take you to where Loganâs sitting, contemplating the way in which his leather jacket hugs his wide frame. âLong time no see.â
âHey, kid,â he grins. âWhatâs up?â
âNothing much. Nobody has puked yet, so thatâs a good thing,â you crinkle your nose, shifting your weight from one foot to the other. âWhiskey?â
âYou know me so well,â a smirk takes place in his lips, and he smiles cockily. âThough this time, I wonât be leavinâ without payinâ.â
âWeâll see about that,â you go back to your usual spot behind the counter, looking for a glass. Your cheeks kind of hurt from smiling so hard. Next to you, Gwen studies your reaction to seeing Logan. âIs that your boyfriend?â
You almost drop the whiskey bottle. âGod, no. Heâs not my boyfriend. Barely know the guy.â
âItâs funny,â she says, raising her eyebrows with a knowing look, as if she knows something you donât. âHe hasnât stopped looking at you since he arrived.â
âItâs probably because of this,â you reply, lifting the bottle in her direction before pouring a small amount into a glass. Just as youâre about to walk over to him, a girl slides into the sit beside him, her long blonde hair swept up in a ponytail. Sheâs wearing a stunning red dress and black heels. You wonder if sheâs a model, because she certainly looks like one.
Her hand creeps up his arm, fingernails scraping against the worn leather. Although Loganâs expression is hard to read, he doesnât even flinch.
âYou know what? Hereâs his drinkâ You take care of it. Iâll stay here,â you donât give Gwen a chance to talk back, instead staying behind the bar, engaging in small talk with other clients.Â
âDoll, are you okay?â Adam asks you after noticing you struggling to open a beer bottle. He takes it from your hands and opens it with ease. âThere you go.â
âThank you, Adam. Iâm fine, never been better. Why you ask?
âYou sure?â
âAffirmative.â
âYou mixed up our drinks,â he explains in his most psychologist-like voice. âThis never happens to you. Michael has my wine, and Iâve got his martini.â
âFuck! Iâm so sorry. I justâ I donât know whatâs wrong with me,â you chew on your bottom lip, rubbing your temples. âI feel stupid.â
âOh, please. Donât say that. Youâre far from being stupid,â he sits up straight, reaching for your fingers and giving them an apologetic squeeze. âIf you ask me, I think youâve got your mind on someone else,â he must notice how you visibly get tense because he adds: âRemember: I know when youâre lying. You didnât charge him the other day, which means that you must really like him,â taking a tentative sip of the martini he didnât even ordered, Adam shrugs. âIâm a great observer. Thatâs all.â
Out of the corner of your eye, you see the blonde girl from before returning to where her friends are chatting. Logan is left alone, and you watch him grab his glass and head towards the counter.
âAs I said, your mindâs somewhere else,â Adam sighs, a tiny smirk tugging at his lips. âGo get your man. Iâll survive.â
âNot my man. But thanks, older-and-wiser-version-of-cupid.â
Pretending not to have seen Logan, you continue with your work. He remains silent for some minutes before finally saying: âHi.â
Hi? It sounds so out of character for him.
âHey, claws,â you force a smile, still avoiding to meet his gaze. âDo you need anything?â
Logan points to his empty glass, like a toddler asking for more cereal. âI also wanted to talk to you.â
âI thought you were busy over there,â you say, surprisingly managing to sound nonchalant, despite the jealousy bubbling underneath your friendly tone. âDid you get her number?â
âWhat? No.â
âWhy not? Sheâs cute.â
Yeah, maybe you donât sound as collected as you think.
Whether Logan notices it or not, he chooses not to mention it. He folds his arms over his chest, fixing his brown eyes on you. âIâm not interested.â
âAnd what is it that interests you, champ?â your question elicits a low chuckle from him. Just as he opens his mouth to seemingly reply, Gwen appears out of nowhere to ask you about the price of a certain drink. Your gaze shifts between her and Logan, who remains focused on you while sipping his drink.
After that, Gwen leaves. The man in front of you goes poker-faced, pursing his lips, and his abrupt change in demeanor alarms you. âWade wants to have dinner tomorrow at his apartmentâ well, our apartment. I live with him now. Itâs complicated,â he adds with a dismissive wave of his hand, and you laugh. âAnyway, he asked me to tell you that youâre invited. I know we donât know each other that much, but⊠he said you seem like someone worth havinâ around,â he mumbles awkwardly, eyes downcast. âI think the same as well.â
You could die at peace.
âYouâre a lucky fucker because I donât work on Sundays,â you quip, smiling. âIâd be more than happy to attend your feast.â
âGreat. I thought you would turn down the invitation.â
âNow why would you think that?â
ââCause you barely know meâ us,â he corrects himself rapidly. âPlus, Wadeâs annoying as hell when he puts his mind to it. Youâll see.â
âMarital problems?â he actually in response. âIâll take that as a âyesâ. Oh, Iâll bring the dessert.â
âYou donât have to.â
âBut I do want to,â you tilt your head in an effort to hide your longing for him.
âJust want to get under my skin, huh? I can see why Wade likes you,â Logan beams, reaching out to tuck a $100 bill into the pocket of your apron. âThe tipâs included.â
âI donât know how things work in your universe, but youâre giving me way more money than youâre supposed to. I can't accept this.â
âOh, but you will,â his gravelly voice fucks your system up, and youâre glad he canât see how you squeeze your legs together behind the bar.
He writes down Wadeâs address on a random napkin, holding his breath as he stands up. âI should get goinâ. See you tomorrow then.â
Before he walks out the door, you stop him. âLogan? You didnât answer my other question.â
His back shakes momentarily with laughter. Turning around to face you, his stare leaves you even more confused. âGood night, doll.â
This is becoming a habit: every time he goes away, you feel as though youâve just run a marathon with no water available. Your mouth is completely dry, your fingers are numb and thereâs a knot in your stomach thatâs becoming all too familiar.
âWould you mind telling me where you got him?â Gwenâs voice makes you almost jump out of your skin.
âHeâs not from around here. I think heâs Canadian.â
Youâve got this. Youâve got this. Youâve got this.
Knocking softly on Wadeâs door, you step back, the container holding the tiramisu cold to your touch. Itâs your first time trying out this recipe, so youâre expecting it to at least not taste like shit.
Wade answers the apartment door, acting surprised when you remain silent. âWell, look what the wind blew in: if it isnât my husbandâs lover. How dare you? Weâre still going to couples therapy.â
You show him the container, and he squints at it. âTiramisu. You want it or not?â
âI hate twenty-somethings,â he says with a defeated sigh, stepping aside to let you into the apartment.Â
Leaving your purse on the nearest surface, you scan the living room, wondering where Logan might be. Thereâs a small mirror beneath the couch, and you check yourself for the hundredth time tonight. âDonât get too excited. Heâs still showering,â Wadeâs voice rings in your ears, and you turn to look at him, your eyebrows knitted. âYeah. I noticed. Youâre already drooling over that big piece of metal between his legs.â
âKeep quiet!â you cover his mouth with your palm, noticing the scarred state of his skin up close. âWade, you fucking dog. Are you licking my hand?â
âCouldnât help it. You taste like mascarpone cheese and espresso.â
Then Logan emerges from the bathroom, with only a white towel draped around his waist. Droplets of water fall from his wet hair, tracing the muscle of his abs, ending somewhere beneath his happy trail. Your eyes keep flickering between him and his torso until he clears his throat. âI thought you were cominâ later.â
âMe too, but IâŠ,â you trail off, your brain struggling to catch up, âI didnât know what else to do at my place.â
âItâs fine. Justâ let me put on some clothes.â
âPlease donât,â Wade murmurs next to you, but Logan only scoffs. âI was just being honest. Communication is key.â
When Wade and you are alone again, he lets out a harsh breath. âThat was probably the hottest thing Iâve ever seen. My pants are really tight right now.â
âThin walls, buddy!â Logan shouts from his bedroom, earning a laugh from you.Â
Like A Prayer starts playing. Wade moves his hips to the beat, getting lost in the melody. âIs that your phone?â
âYeah, but I always take a few seconds to dance to it. Such a banger!â he says, then picks up his phone, accepting the call. âHey, Ness! WhatÂŽs up?â Wade covers the speaker before telling you: âItâs Vanessa. My ex-girlfriend. We fuck once a week, sometimes even twice.â
From behind, Logan nudges your arm with his, looking at you. âHey, kid.â
âNo, Iâm not busy at all,â Wade exclaims, grabbing his crotch and thrusting into the air. âIâll be there in ten, cupcake. See you,â he spreads his arms wide and whistles. âSomeoneâs getting laid tonight!â
âYou made me come all the way here⊠and now youâre leaving?â
âWhat? My friend Wolverine wanted to invite you over. I just had to provide the apartment,â in one quick movement, he presses a kiss to your cheek, then does the same to Logan. âShave yourself, will you?â
âGo fuck yourself, will you?â
âLove you too, honey. Hope you two lovebirds have a good night, because I know I will!â
Wade throws a wink over his shoulder before heading out, the apartment going dead silent. Logan and you stand frozen, staring at each other, although he quickly drops his gaze, unable to maintain eye contact. A giggle threatens to escape you: he wanted to see you. Could he possibly enjoy your company as much as you enjoy his?
Logan watches the spot where Wave had just been. The absence of his chaotic energy makes the room feel strangely empty now. He coughs lightly, the sound awkwardly loud in the quiet room.
âSo... I, uh, bought pizza,â he says, his voice a little too casual, as if trying to cover up his nervousness. Averting his eyes, he focuses on the pizza boxes on the table.
You catch the hesitation in his tone, your curiosity piqued by his discomfort. Tilting your head, a teasing smile forms on your lips. âPizza, huh? You sure know how to impress a girl.â
Logan chuckles, the sound strained, as he scratches the back of his neck. âYeah, well, I figured it was a safe choice. Didnât want to ruin it, yâknow?â
You move closer to the table, the warmth from the pizza boxes radiating against your hands as you open one of them. The rich smell of melted cheese and pepperoni fills the air, a comforting scent that makes your stomach growl softly. âThank you. Iâm a big fan of pizza.â
He sits in the chair across from you, taking a bite of his slice. You watch him quietly, your own thoughts churning. The truth of his origins had been a shock at first, but now, it just made you want to know more about the man. What was his life like in the other universe? Did he miss it? Was he happier here, or was he longing to return?
âLoganâŠ,â you begin, your tone gentle but probing, âCan I ask you something?â
He glances up at you, eyes widening. Thereâs something in your eyes âan understanding, maybeâ that makes him feel like you could see right through him.Â
âSure,â he replies, trying to sound more at ease than he really feels. âAsk away.â
You hesitate for a moment, not wanting to push too hard. âI was wondering... would it be okay if I asked you some questions? About, you know, your life. Where you're from.â
The bite of pizza suddenly feels heavy in his mouth. He hadnât talked much about his world, not even with Wade. Partly because it was too painful, and partly because he wasnât sure how to explain how things turned out for him. He nods slowly, setting his slice down. âYeah, it's okay. Iâll answer what I can.â
âI just... I want to understand you better.â
âWell, first and foremost, Iâm no hero. You should know that by now.â
âI beg to differ.â
âKid, Iâm the worst Logan. A complete failure. Of all the variants out there, Wade just had to pick the one despised by every living soul on his earth,â Logan looks away, his voice low and heavy. Youâre wondering if doing this was a good idea. âI need a drink.â
He gets up and you follow him into the kitchen. He rummages through the fridge, in search of a cold beer. Meanwhile, you attempt to find the right words. âI donât thinkââ
With a sharp flick of his wrist, three metal claws sprout from between his knuckles. A gasp catches in your throat as he uses his claws to pierce the beer can, drinking from the punctured holes. Once heâs done, he goes back to staring at you. Your gaze, on the other hand, is still glued to the now-empty beer can. âWhat?â he asks, exhaling slowly.
âThat was completely unnecessary,â you mutter, and he lets out a bitter chuckle, tossing the can into the trash. âBut, back to what you said beforeâ I donât think youâre the worst Logan.â
âYou didnât know me back then, darlinâ. I fucked it up,â he leans against the counter, arms crossed defensively over his chest. âLike the Logan from this universe, I once belonged to the X-Men too. I remember that Scott used to beg me to wear my suit. So did Jean, Storm, Beastâ All of them,â his gaze grows more distant, and you can tell that memories are flooding his mind. âWanted me to be part of the team, but I wouldnât do it. Told them they looked fucking ridiculous.â
The pizzaâs long forgotten. You take the risk and get a bit closer to him, your eyes never leaving his.Â
Loganâs silence stretches for a moment before he speaks again. âOne day, while I was off on my own, the humans came. They went mutant hunting.â
Your heart clenches at the pain in his voice. He still remembers everything as if it had happened yesterday. âI can guess the rest. You donât have toââ
But he cuts you off. âNo, let me say it. I need to say it,â he takes a deep breath, lowering his head. âBy the time I stumbled home, shit-faced from the bar, it was too late. They were dead. They called after me and I walked away.â
Reaching out, your hand gently brushes against his. He doesnât pull away, but instead searches for your eyes. âMy suit's all I've got to remind me of who they were. What I did. I found them and they were⊠dead. I started killing, and I couldnât stop. I didnât want to stop. I turned the whole world against the X-Men.â
You tighten your grip on his hand, knowing thereâs nothing you can do to change how he feels. âYouâre not a bad person, Logan,â he shakes his head, mumbling something you canât quite catch. âI mean it. What happened back then doesnât define you. You took the blame for their deaths upon yourself. I can tell you loved them deeply, and Iâll never fully understand the pain you feel. I wish I could. I wish I could take it away, make you forget somehow, but I canât. Thatâs not how life works. But you got your second chance: you saved this world. My world,â gently cupping his face in your hands, you allow your fingers to caress his cheeks. He leans into your touch, watching you with half-lidded eyes. âYouâre my hero. Iâm your biggest fanâ after Wade, obviously, which is a lot to say.â
He grins, letting out a laugh. âEasy there, bub.â
âShould I give you some space?â
Thatâs the last thing he wants from you right now. You already know that as he looks you up and down, placing his hands on the small of your back, his thumbs drawing small circles on your skin. Thereâs no turning backâ The warmth between you feels almost like a fever dream. âFor a long time, all I wanted was to disappear. I couldnât stand waking up every morning, knowing that another day awaited me.â
âAnd what happened?â your breath mingles with his, his closeness becoming nearly intoxicating. âWhat changed?â
âI met a pretty girl at a pub, thatâs what happened,â he murmurs, his dilated pupils flicking up to meet your gaze. âIâm gonna kiss you now.â
âDo all your kisses come with a warning?â
âGod, do you ever shut up?â
You donât have time to respond because he kisses you there and then. His stubble scrapes your skin as your mouths meet again and again, needy hands that hold you as if you were prone to breaking. Logan licks into your mouth, sliding his tongue against yours and swallowing every one of your whimpers.
âSo this is what it takes to shut you up, huh?â he murmurs against your lips. You can feel him smiling, and it makes your heart skip a beat.Â
âKeep talking and you wonât get a single bite of my tiramisu,â you tease him, kissing him again, the taste of beer numbing your senses. âI really like kissing you.â
âThe feelingâs mutual, but now that youâve mentioned that tiramisuâŠâ
âAm I that easily replaced?â
âNo. Youâre just a pain in the ass.â
Jokes aside, youâre as happy as a clam.
Since that night you and Logan kissed, youâve been living your best life. Like a freaking schoolgirl with a crush. Some things never seem to change.
He hasnât been to the bar in three days. Yes, youâre counting them. No, you havenât lost your mind. You want to see him, but thereâs something about making the first move that gives you the chills. What would his reaction be if you showed outside of apartment?
Itâs been a long time since youâve been with anybody. On top of that, all the guys youâve dated were your age. Being with someone that older than you certainly wasnât no your plans. Youâd be lying if you said that the mere idea of being with him in that way didnât excite you.
Oh boy, you miss him. You miss his scruffy voice, his gorgeous hair. And you two arenât even official yet. To be honest, you donât even know what he wants from you. Is he even the type to be in a relationship?
âNighty night, gentlemen,â you say to Gary and his friends as you find yourself in front of them, smoothing your apron. Gwen had called in sick tonight, so itâs just you at the bar babysitting a bunch of grown-men.
âWhatâs up, doll? Youâve forgotten about us. We miss you coming in here to chat,â Garyâs eating his burger at the same time he speaks, something you find repulsive, but youâve seen worse. âYâknow, Iâd love to take you out someday. I have a place youâd like.â
The other men laugh and punch him in the back, just boosting his ego. Pathetic.Â
âIâll let you know when Iâm free,â you reply with the most polite smile you can offer, intending to go on. âWhat are you having tonight?â
âYou always pull that shit, baby. I donât think youâre so busy that you canât accept a date.â
You hate the way heâs looking at you, as if you were wrong for not being interested. As if you didnât know any better.
âYouâre reading minds now? Shocking, Gary.â
âOh, doll. That attitude of yours shows youâve never been with a real man like me, thatâs all,â he leans back in his chair, resting one of his arms on the table and the other one near his crotch, manspreading. âItâs alright. I like you bratty.â
âIâll be back when you finally have something to order,â you attempt to turn around but he grabs your wrist, pulling you closer. Your eyes lock, and he seems to enjoy this: being in control. Like a predator hunting his prey. âCome on, Gary. I donât want to have to kick you out.â
âItâs not that you don't like me, right? Youâve already got your mouth full.â
âCareful.â
âWhat? Donât tell me youâre not fucking that useless mutant. I see you like âem older. Pretty little things like you drive me wild.â
You laugh in his face, showing him your teeth. âIt was never about your age, Gary. Youâre right: I do like them older. Iâm just not into bald, vertically-challenged pricks.â
His entourage of idiots goes silent after that. He looks up at you, eyes burning with hatred. His grip on your wrist tightens, probably leaving a mark. âFucking bitch.â
âGet your hands off her.â
Loganâs voice forces the two of you to look in his direction. It seems that heâs just arrived at the pub, his jacket still on.Â
âYou joining us? Weâre just getting started here, big boy.â
âDid you not hear me?â Logan lunges forward, his nose almost touching Garyâs. âThe fuck is wrong with you?â
âEasy there, cowboy. Iâm just having a chat with your girl. Sheâs one of the good ones, Iâll give you that,â arching a sly brow, his forehead puckers. âYou donât like sharing? We can even take turns.â
Logan clenches his jaw, lips set in a grim line. âSay one more word, and Iâll fucking kill you.â
âIâll give you a full sentence instead: can you even get it up?âÂ
The tension in the air is thick, every second stretching out as Logan's anger simmers dangerously close to the surface. Garyâs smug grin only makes it worse, pushing him to the edge. Before you can react, Loganâs fist swings forward, connecting with Garyâs jaw with a sickening crack. Gary staggers back, realising your wrist. Blood seeps from his nose, his white shirt becoming stained with it. âYou fucker! You broke my nose!â
âWeâre just getting started here, big boy,â Logan mocks him, repeating his previous words.
âStop!â you shout, moving quickly to grab his arm, trying to pull him back. But heâs beyond hearing, his rage blinding him to everything else. He shakes you off, and with a fierce growl, drives another punch into Garyâs stomach. The latter doubles over, gasping for air, the wind knocked out of him. He then falls to the floor, curling into a ball. People start to gather around you, and soon your beloved bar becomes a box ring.
âThatâs enough, Logan! Heâs barely conscious,â you murmur under your breath, stepping between them, hands up in a desperate attempt to create some space. Logan pauses, chest heaving, fists still clenched, as he finally looks at you. The wildness in his eyes starts to fade, replaced by a dawning realization of what heâs done.
âHe deserved it,â he nods vigorously to himself, as if trying to explain his point. âHe was hurting you.â
âIf you keep that up, youâre going to kill him. My bar is not a fucking cemetery,â your voice trembles a little bit, expecting to talk some sense into him. âI wonât let you do this.â
The room is quiet now, the only sound being Loganâs heavy breathing as he stands there, still tense, still processing. You turn to Garyâs friends, cold fury in your eyes. âGet him out of here,â you watch as they haul him up, practically dragging him to the door. The other clients continue to stare at Logan, their mouths hanging open. âEverybody out, right now! Go home. Weâre closing earlier tonight.â
Adam is the last person to leave, slamming the door behind him. You rush to the counter, searching for a mop to clean the fresh blood off the floor. Still agitated, the images of Logan hitting Gary flash in your mind. He approaches you from behind, his fingers circling your forearm. âBubââ
âDonât. Now is not the time.â
âI was protecting you.â
âI told you to stop, and you didnât. You just shook me off,â you snap, glancing at his knuckles which are not even bruised. Slamming your eyes shut, you get to your feet and wash your hands in the sink, the remaining water becoming reddish for a moment.
Logan moves closer, resting his chin on your shoulder. He wraps his arms lazily around your middle section. âIâm sorry.â
You turn in his arms, your back flushed against the sink and your nose in the air. âWhy didnât you call me?â
âI donât have a phone.â
âButâ Jesus, Logan. You couldâve come sooner. I thought you regretted what happened the other day,â you say and the muscles in his face twitch, his body stiffening at your words. âThought you no longer wanted me.â
âNo, bub. Iâ I still want you. I want all of you, trust me,â he murmurs, and you allow him to press his body against yours, the scent of the cigar he must have smoked recently enveloping your senses. âI just⊠donât know how to do this. I have a habit of ruining things, and Iâm trying to figure out the best way to be with you without hurting you.â
âPushing me away also hurts,â your eyes flick up to meet his gaze again, and he whispers under his breath. âI canât read your mind. You need to tell me whatâs going on in that ancient skull of yours.â
His face falters, flashing you a mischievous look. His hand creeps under the fabric of your shirt, fingernails scrapping against your spine. âIâm sorry, princess. I truly am.â
âYou canât just say âsorryâ with that voice and expect me toââ
Youâre cut off by his lips crashing down onto yours. You melt into the kiss, unable to deny what your body has been craving for the past days.Â
âI thought your kisses came with a warning,â you say, detaching your mouth from his, a smile spreading uncontrollably in your face as you see his toothy grin.
âShut up and kiss me, will you?â
In a clash of tongues and teeth, your mouths meet once again. Tugging the hair at his nape, you feel him growl against your lips. His strong hands trace every curve of your body, kneading the flesh of your hips and undoing the knot at the back of your apron. Youâre becoming one with the sink, but in a moment like this, you couldnât care less. Loganâs hard on nudges your lower stomach, and he ruts against you like an animal.
âYou said you wanted to know whatâs on my mind, right?â his teeth nibble on the skin of your neck, syrupy voice going straight to your core. âWell, Iâd love nothing more than to touch you right now.â
âRight here? On the counter?â
âYeah, on the fucking counter,â he grabs you by your thighs, hosting you up and placing your body on top of the cold bar. He nudges your knees apart, his bulge meeting your clothed cunt deliciously. âWill you let me, baby? Can I make you come in here?â
âPlease. Iâm glad we have such a low budget. Camera installment is tâtoo expensive these days.â
âDo you always talk this much?â he slowly unbuttons your pants, and you help him to remove them.
âYes. Next question,â your breath hitches in your throat as you feel the pad of his thumb circling your clit through your panties. Your eyelids drop, your head lolling back. âFuck, that feels good.â
Logan hums, mesmerized with the way your hips roll into his hand, your whimpers sounding like music to his ears. âYou have any idea how I felt when I saw him touching you? Wanted to rip his hands off you,â his eyes drift to your chest, how it rises and falls with impatience. âBut itâs me who gets to have you like this. He can fantasize about you all he wants: Iâm the only one who touches you, ainât I right?â you sigh with content as his fingers graze your slit, aimlessly bucking your hips. He doesnât go any further, and you tug at the collar of his flannel, needing more of his callousand hands on you. âNuh-uh. You want something, you gotta use your words. Got it?â
âI wâwant your fingers inside me,â you donât even recognize your own voice at this point. The few guys you had slept with had never been very talkative during sex. But Logan isnât like them. This is just the beginning and youâre already starting to realize that he has a dirty mouth, that expectant look on his face as he waits to see your reaction to his words. âPlease, Logan. I want you so bad.â
âOh, I know, bub. Thereâs something about me I donât think you know,â he inserts one of his fingers in your cunt, your slick coating the palm of his hand. âThese claws I have⊠they didnât come on their own. Letâs just say my sense of smell is⊠pretty good,â Logan can almost see the gears turning in your head as you try to think coherently. He moves his middle finger in and out of you, stretching your walls. âAnd you⊠have been wet ever since the first time you saw me. Always nice to everybody, making sure they feel at ease,â you feel like youâre being stretched even further, another one of his fingers sinking into your warm pussy. âBut youâre so needy, too. How long has it been since someone touched you like this?â
âToo long, fâfuck. Too long,â youâre squirming, a totally whiny mess. He retratcs his wet fingers and instead goes back to flicking your clit, this time with much less delicacy. His left hand squeezes your tits, and you hate the fact that youâre still wearing clothes. âShit, Logan. I need you to fuck me. Please. Need your cock.â
His face comes to rest at your neck, and you feel lingering kisses and bites that keep you grounded to earth. âNot here. I need a bed to fuck you properly. Youâre only getting my fingers now,â he positions them inches away from your entrance, testing your patience. âTell me who owns this pussy.â
âL-loganââ
âTell me and Iâll make you come,â his husky voice is making you dizzy, tears shimmering in your eyes. âCome on. Know you want it as much as I do.â
You succumb to the tentation, like divinity turned to sin. He kisses you roughly, and you struggle to find the correct words. âItâs you, Logan. You own my pussy. Itâs f-fucking yours.â
With that, he goes back to nudging that spot that makes you see starts, that filthy squelching sound getting mixed up with your moans. The knot in your belly keeps growing tighter the more he pumps his fingers in and out of you.Â
âI said you were only getting my fingers for now, but fuck⊠I need to gest a taste of this sweet cunt.â
Heâs on his knees in an instant, urging your legs apart to make room for his body. Your thighs tighten around his face as he licks a hot stripe up your folds, tracing a heated path on your cunt, not wishing to waste a single second. Pleasure builds quickly, your breath hitching as your hands find their way into his hair, pulling him closer when your body begins to tremble.Â
âIâm close,â you pant, breathing hard, grinding your hips against his face. âIâm so close.â
âThatâs it. Come in my mouth like the good girl you are.â
Who had given him a damn script for this?
The release is explosive. Like the peak of a roller coaster: you go up up up, ascending higher. You think you almost see Jesus, but at some point, you also have to crash down with force. Your shoulders slump, your entire body cramping up; yet he doesnât let you go that easily, his fingers still working, scissoring within you while you ride out the final waves of your high, drawing out every last moment of ecstasy.
Once you finally manage to open your eyes, there he is, staring down at you. He taps your lower lip with his fingers, and then mutters: âOpen.â
And you do, because youâre just as messed up as he is. Your mouth parts, and he slides his fingers between your lips, dragging them smoothly across your tongue. His knuckles brush the back of your throat, and you gag around the intrusion, tasting yourself. He pulls his fingers out of your mouth, clearly satisfied with the way youâve cleaned them off.
âI think we should really pay a visit to your apartment,â he suggests, groaning in defeat, and you feel his bulge poking your hip. He must be painfully hard. âI meant what I said earlier. I need a bed if weâre going to fuck. My backâs hurting.â
You raise an eyebrow, the corner of your mouth curving into a smirk. âWhy not go to yours?â
âWadeâs in there. I wouldnât be able to concentrate.â
You canât help but laugh, pausing a moment to collect your thoughts, heat rising to your cheeks. âSo weâre going rodeo?â
Aiming to silence up, Logan kisses you, pinching your chin between his thumb and forefinger. âOnly if you can handle it.â
part 2: âGIVE ME THE FIRST TASTEâ
dividers by: @/cafekitsune thank you!!! :)
#logan howlett x reader#wolverine x reader#wolverine x you#logan howlett#logan howlett x you#wolverine#wolverine smut#wolverine fic#wolverine fanfiction#deadpool and wolverine#the wolverine#wolverine x men#logan howlett fic#logan howlett smut#logan howlett fanfiction#x men movies#x men#the last of us fanfiction#smut#fluff#wolverpool#deadpool 3#deadpool#logan x reader#logan xmen#logan x you#james logan howlett#hugh jackman#logan howlett x fem!reader#logan wolverine
11K notes
·
View notes
Text
To Those Who Still Hold Onto a Shred of Morality and Humanity - Stand with Us and Donât Forget Us.
Over 40,000 lives have been lost, with 70% of them being children and women. Among these numbers are my own family membersâmany of whom Iâve already lost.
My family, my cousin, aunt, their children, and grandchildren were all directly targeted by Israeli airstrikes. Iâm sharing a video of my aunt and cousin to reveal the harsh reality we are facing in Gaza. In this video, my aunt bravely shares her story about how the Israeli army airstruck them along with their children and grandchildren. Even if you donât understand Arabic, just watching her speak will help you grasp the immense suffering we are enduring in Gaza. You can see the vedeo in this post.
The few family members who remain are in grave danger, and Iâm terrified of losing them too. We have a chance to make a real difference and give my 24 surviving family members a chance to live.
In Gaza, jobs are non-existent, and nonprofit organizations like the UN have drastically reduced their work on the ground. Basic necessities such as milk, food, and medicine are almost as expensive as gold. My family is struggling to afford even the essentials, and my mother urgently needs medication that we simply cannot afford.
Iâm also sharing another video that shows the daily struggle people face just to get clean water. The suffering here extends far beyond my family; itâs a genocide affecting every aspect of life in Gaza.
Thanks to the generosity of those who have already donated, weâve raised $535 toward our goal of $190,363- august 17th. Iâm deeply grateful to each of you, but we still have a long way to go, and I need your help more than ever. Imagine if it were your familyâhow would you feel if they were in this situation?
For those who have created special posts or reblogged to amplify my voice, thank you from the bottom of my heart. Your support means everything to me and to my family. If you havenât yet shared our story, please take just one minute to do so. Your voice could be the lifeline my family desperately needs.
You cannot continue to treat human lives as mere numbers. This is a genocide that demands immediate action. How many more should be killed before you all wake up? Will 40,000 lives be enough to stir us to action? 50,000? 100,000? 150,000?
Asking for donations and charity is something we never imagined having to do in Gaza before the war, and itâs heartbreaking that it has come to this. But if everyone who saw my last post donated just $10 or $20, we could reach our goal in no time. If youâre looking for a way to contribute, consider giving up your coffee, tea, or other âcupâ for one day, one week, one month, or anything in between. Then, donate what you would have spent to help me. Please help us and donate now!
This is about more than just donationsâitâs about preserving human lives and upholding our shared moral values. Your contribution can make a world of difference in our survival and ensure I donât lose more of the people I love.
Demanding an end to this suffering is a matter of basic humanity. You cannot remain neutral in the face of such genocide. Please, letâs stand together. Enough is enough.
Every donation, no matter how small, brings us closer to hope and healing. Thank you again for your kindness and support. I will never forget it.
Vetted and shared by @90-ghost: Link.
Verified and shared by @el-shab-hussein: Link
Listed even as number 282 in "The Vetted Gaza Evacuation Fundraiser Spreadsheet" compiled by @el-shab-hussein and @nabulsi : Link
Additionally, Al Jazeera News has documented apart of my family's case: Link
Important note: ** 105 Swedish kr is just 10$ ** 1050 Swedish kr is just 100$ ** 10500 Swedish kr is just 1000$
Please share !
@humansofnewyork@intersectional-feminist @intersectional-feminists@intersectional-feminism @intersectional-feminist-killjoy
@thepeoplesrecord@socialjusticekitten-blog @socialgoodmoms @nowthisnews @socialgoofy
@theblogofawesome@fightforhumanity-rpg-blog @fightforhumanity-rp@queerandpresentdanger @progressive-pride
@radicalsocialworker @activistminds @mybelovedworld @hopeandresist @solidarityisimportant-blog
@solidarityissbliss @solidarityisnotaslogan-blog-blog @unified-multiversal-theory @feministacansada
@feministactionsupportnetwork @globalvoices @save-the-world-but-lose-her @save-the-world-one-day-at-a-time
@save-the-world-tonight @wip-wednesday @daily-writing-prompts @allthingswordy @writerscorner-blog
@fictionfood @wordsthat-speak @writerscunts-blog @storyshots-blog @wordsnstories-blog
@writeblr @thewritingcaddy @fictionwriting2 @inkstay @creativepromptsforwriting @interact-if
#gaza#palestine#free palestine#genocide#palestinian genocide#all eyes on gaza#humanity#charity#donate#humanitarian aid#gaza genocide#free gaza#help gaza#pray for gaza#poltiics#current events#deadpool#deadpool and wolverine#olympics#gravity falls#the umbrella academy#interview with the vampire#iwtv#donald trump#kamala harris#joe biden#ffxiv#acotar#art#artists on tumblr
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Commission for @lavender-constellation
A/N: Hi! Thank you so much for commissioning, means a whole lot <3 This is a part 2 of this post, and we have this other post as a continuation. This piece is a longer version of the second one with two sex-scenes. Hope yâall like it!
Request: Iâd love a part two to the monster kissing booth story, upgrading to a sex booth (but like not officially if that makes sense? Like itâs still a kissing booth but in the middle of the market, fem!reader just canât take it anymore and it becomes a sex booth) with maybe a little bit of emphasis on a tentacle monster and orc coming to the booth đ Just no vampires pls!
Naughty booth
Orc x fem!reader + Tentacle monster x fem!reader || tentacle sex, size difference, oral sex, cum play (lowkey), free use, double penetration, squirting
You are coming down from an orgasm when someone screams: âDude, come on! Thereâs more of us waiting!â You giggle, the werewolf (who woks two booths down, at the art booth) between your legs sighs as he grabs some tissues to help clean you the best he can so the next monster can have his turn with your soft human flesh.
âDonât be impatient, youâll want your sweet time when you get there,â someone else retorts. The line is so long you canât really see how many monsters are still waiting.
You are way too fucked out already. Your pussy feels stretched even though thereâs only been like three monsters so far. You are in heaven, everything feels great. A succubus gave you some of her special magic, and made sure you were extra sensitive and you could fit every size of monster. You will have to find her later and thank her. Maybe even ask her on a date⊠But thatâs something for later.
âLeave it, come on! I donât care about your jizz, Iâll use it as lube,â a rough voice says behind you.
The werewolf leans down and pecks your lips, promising to come later with some food. You smile softly at him, and see him go as you wait on the table he set you onto. He fucked you so good you still canât feel your legs. But the next patron doesnât care about it.
A big orc with a grumpy face appears over you, his erection already out and making your mouth water. âCan you take an orc, little human?â Heâs so big⊠You pray to the goddess that heâd fit inside of you, but the succubus said every size of monster would fit, and you believe her. You really should thank her later.
âYe- yes. I can,â you tell him. You canât move much, too tired to participate much, but eager to get fucked all over again.
You can still feel some of the werewolf cum dripping out of your pussy, but when the orcâs fingers tease your entrance, you groan all over again. He pushes some of the cum back inside, scissoring his fingers to make sure you are prepped enough for him. He sits down on a chair and grabs your body, manhandling you until you are on his lap, your body little in comparison to his big physique.
âProve it,â he tells you holding your body with one hand and his dick with the other. You try to fit him inside, but you canât get the correct angle. âCome here,â he says. He moves you until your pussy is right over his dick, and you start to descend. He doesnât wait, though. He puts his big hands against your hips and lowers you completely, making you arch your back and cry out as you hear cheering behind you.
The fact that everyone is looking and enjoying themselves with the spectacle only adds a new layer of heat to your growing arousal. You canât believe you are still horny after all the orgasms you had, but the movement of the orc inside of you is driving you to the sky once again. He fucks you like a fleshlight, moving your body up and down like a toy and making you groan and moan in a symphony of depravity.
âCome on, little human, your pussy is perfection, let me feel you flutter around my big dick.â His words should be cringy, but at that moment, you can just groan as he keeps using your body and you get closer and closer to the edge. With precision that shouldnât be legal, he moves your hips until his dick is rubbing against your perfect spot, making you come apart instantly. âThatâs it, good goddess, I love your pussy.â
He keeps going, fucking you restlessly as your body gives up and your skin gets tingly. He pinches your nipple as he comes, the combination of the amount of cum heâs shooting inside of you and the pain-pleasure sending you into another orgasm that has your eyesight blacking out for a few seconds.
You come back to a tongue between your legs and your thighs pressing the sides of the orcâs head. Heâs kneeling between your legs, at some point he manhandled you into a sitting position in the chair. He hums happily against your clit. You think you canât take anymore, but the thing the succubus gave you is potent, so a new wave of heat fills your insides as you sigh happily as the orc cleans you out with his tongue. He makes you come around his fingers and tongue one more time before the next in line starts complaining.
âDude you made her come three times already, let some other people enjoy!â You chuckle, but itâs lost in a loud groan as the orc sucks on your clit, his tusks framing your pussy in the most amazing way.
âThey canât stop complaining, little human, I guess is time for me to go. I hope this is not a one time thing⊠I had fun with your pretty pussy.â He kisses said pussy one more time before saluting you with his hand and walking away, fastening his pants as he goes.
Anticipation fills your insides when the next patron appears. You see his tentacles before you see him. Fuck, you never had tentacle sex.
âLook at that, the sex-princess is all fucked outâŠâ The tentacles around him are moving like crazy and you have to hold your breath as one slowly approaches your body. The first contact is cold and a bit slimy, but in a good way. It feels like cooling-lube over your body, and itâs so good you groan. âYes, like that⊠You love a good tentacle, donât you, sex-princess?â You want to answer him, but he waits no longer to latch two suckers to your nipples, making you scream as the next in line laughs.
âDonât tease her too much, I want her to still be there when my turn comes around,â she says. You canât see which kind of monster she is, but you silently agree with her. Thereâs still a lot of monsters that want to try your soft human flesh.
âOkay⊠Okay.â The tentacle monsterâs voice is reluctant, but he moves his tentacles around your body, positioning you spread over the table again.
You lay there, looking at the ceiling as you feel more tentacles join the fun. The two on your nipples start sucking harder, enticing more groans out of your mouth. Another tentacle finds your pussy and goes in without preamble. You cry out again and the crowd cheers. You think heâs going to fuck you like everyone else did, but instead, he latches another sucker inside of you, right over your G-spot. You scream at the feeling. Too good, too much.
You feel tears rolling down your cheeks as he adds another sucker to your clit, making you see stars. The combination of sensations is so good you feel something inside of you building. Something unknown, like you are going to break if he keeps going like that. When you think you canât take anymore, he adds another tentacle to your pussy, stretching you impossibly wide as he starts fucking you with the second one.
The combination of suckers and fucking is too much and you feel something explode inside of you, a gush of liquid leaving your body and making him gasp in surprise.
âDid she just squirt?â Some monster asks, amazement filling their voice.
âYes, she did.â The tentacle monster looks so smug you feel a bit embarrassed, but too fucked to complain. He keeps going, making you come two more times around his tentacles. âGood job, sex-princess, you did great.â He tells you before disappearing.
The next monster is already waiting, strap on and a big smile on her face.
Itâs going to be a long day⊠and you are going to enjoy every single second of it.
#tentacles#tentacle-monster#tentacle monster x human#tentacle monster x reader#orc#orc x reader#orc x human#monster#monster fucker#monster imagine#monster x human#teratophillia#monster x reader#terato#monster boyfriend#monster x you#monster love#monster fuqqer#monster kink#monster lover#monster romance#monster smut#monsterfucker#monsterfucking nsft#commission
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
imprint
pairing: werewolf! mingi x hunter! reader (fem)
genre: fluff, romance, smut
summary: you seemingly end up biting off more than you can chew upon discovering that the beast you hunted down for dinner is not what it seems.
w.c: 4.5k (more plot than smut this time hehe)
warnings: needy soft dom! mingi, sub! reader, pet names + praise only (shocking ik), pheromones mentioned, possessiveness, kissing, groping, tit play, spit + drool bc wolf mingi is a messy boy <3, mingi eats out reader like sheâs his last meal đ«¶đŒ, SIZE KINK,,, feral unprotected sex, knotting <333, bulge kink/cum inflation, breeding kink ofc
a/n: ITâS FICTOBER TIME BITCH LETS FUCKING GOOO đŁïž i am fashionably late ~ but i have come here to humbly offer you lovestruck werewolf mingi đș <3 this is the softest my fictober stories will get btw lol itâs gonna be depravity from here on out ^^ oh and iâm sorry if this fic seems disjointed in any way,, i have a lot on my mind these days but regardless i hope you enjoy ~~
pssst: thank you so, so much for 5.5k followers !! itâs honestly insane to me and i still canât fathom it hehe but the support and love means so very much to me <333
song rec: say - keshi
fictober 2024
You knew better than to hunt at night, but your rumbling stomach begged to differ. The evening air was frigid, sitting heavily inside your lungs each time you regrettably breathed it in, your hefty pelt only doing so much to keep you safe from the powerful winds that continually blew through the vast forest around you. You pulled the hood of your pelt down for a moment, the familiar sounds of wildlife finally making their way to your now exposed ears, though a freezing breeze made its mark on the soft flesh of your rosy cheeks and nose. You bit into your chapped bottom lip, surveying your surroundings for something youâd be able to feast on once you were back inside the safety of your cabin, thanking the gods for the decent visibility you had from the full moon above.Â
The longer you sat there in silence, your body never growing acclimated to the fierce winter temperatures, you began to fall susceptible to exhaustion, the kind that had sunk its way deep into your bones in the same way your loneliness had for years at a time, feeling so heavy you retired from your once rigid stance and slumped down against the oak tree behind you. A few winks of sleep couldnât possibly hurt you, not when you were quick to rise and fight if need be, your trusty bow and arrow at your side, as well as a pocket knife always sitting in its holster at your hip. You would be up as soon as you had the strength to open up your eyes and go on.Â
You eventually woke up to the sound of howling. It had been so distinctly powerful that it was most likely produced by a large wolf, perhaps the leader of a pack. It was then that the culprit of the noise stalked past a few nearby trees and bushes, its dark shaggy coat leaving it virtually impossible to see due to the way it blended in so seamlessly. Leaving abnormally big paw prints behind in the ground below, it slowly paced back and forth in front of you, still quite a distance away from you, but getting closer and closer with each step it made, its large brown eyes piercing right through yours and seemingly gazing upon your soul, deeply fixated on your presence.Â
It was much larger than any wolf you had seen in your entire lifetime, more akin to a dire wolf, which you had only seen in books, as it had been extinct for hundreds of years before, yet it wasâŠso familiar. Still trapped inside the limbo of the dream you were initially having and your reality, you werenât completely sure if what was happening before you was actually real. Not only that, but you had the sudden urge to be at the mercy of the wolf, even if it meant that youâd end up with your throat between the beautiful creatureâs ragged teeth. However, you werenât going to roll the dice with death, not when youâve seen past loved ones get their lives snuffed out by a predator half the size of the one that was suddenly eagerly making its way towards you.Â
Just before the wolf could reach you, your bow was drawn, the feathered arrow slicing into the cold skin of your cheek as it sailed through the air and lodged itself into the creatureâs shoulder, your eyes shut tight all the while. What you expected to hear were the familiar pained whines of a canine but you instead were exposed to the lower pitched groans of a man, causing you to freeze, your eyes opening back up, now widened like marbles. The last thing you were expecting to see was another human, not when you lived alone in the woods for so long, and especially not a man that was stark naked and cowering in pain, with tears in his glistening eyes, looking at you as though you had betrayed him.Â
You dropped your bow in favor of being at the strange manâs side, surveying his wound, realizing you were so exhausted and hungry, you mustâve simply imagined the wolf. âI-i thoughtâŠâ you whispered, mostly to yourself, your voice trailing off, almost surprised to hear it after not using it for so long.
âIs that your way of saying hello?â The man hissed in pain when you touched the site of his wound, pushing your hand away from the broken shard of wood that was still lodged inside his bare shoulder.Â
âI thought you wereâŠgoing to kill meâŠâ You reached down and tore off a portion of your thick linen blouse, about to wrap it around the manâs wound when you blocked you with his forearm. âI saw a wolfâŠâÂ
âDo I look like a wolf?â he pouted, reaching over to hold his shoulder in pain.Â
âIâm sorry, IââŠPlease, let me help you. I need to apply pressure,â you reasoned, your face contorted with growing regret and concern.Â
Studying your body language, the man cautiously let go of his arm and allowed you to wrap the torn linen around the wound site, biting into his lip all the while, letting out a few pained grunts. âHurtsâŠâÂ
âI know, Iâm almost done, I promiseâŠâ you whispered softly near him, taking a second to share a look with the man, apologizing once again with your softened gaze and upturned brows.Â
Once you were done, he leaned forward slightly into your personal space to study you, his eyes widened once again, this time with curiosity and admiration, already trusting you despite remnants of your arrow still left inside him.Â
You bit into your lip, letting out a small breath, which turned into condensation as soon as it left your mouth. âI didnât think anyone else lived in this forestâŠWhere did you come from?â
Afraid that you would find his true identity to be far too much for you to handle, he thought it would be better to hide it. âSome would call me a nomadâŠIâm here, there, everywhere, really.âÂ
You nodded at his words, noticing once again that he lacked clothes when you were finally able to pull your attention away from his hypnotizing likeness, never having been drawn to someone like this before. It was then that you averted your eyes with diligence, your once cold cheeks growing warmer the more he stared at you. It took all your strength to return his gaze for just a moment. âDo nomads usually wander around the woods without proper clothing?âÂ
âWellââ The werewolfâs vision went dark for a second, as your pelt was thrown onto him. He pulled it down just enough to continue admiring the human he had been watching from a distance for so long, blowing a few strands of dark shaggy hair out of his sight. âIâm Mingi, by the way. Whatâs your name?âÂ
âY-Y/N,â you answered sheepishly, not sure why the strange man was so keenly interested in you, especially after you just shot him with an arrow.Â
âY/N,â he repeated lovingly, enjoying the way it sounded, slowly sitting up until little white dots began to dance around his vision. âI donât feel so good.â When Mingi fell forward into your arms, he couldnât help but smile. You smelled so pretty, just like he had imagined. Warm like cinnamon, smoky like the fire you always kept burning inside your cabin, sweet like flowers in a garden he would roll around in when no one was around. You smelled like home.Â
-
It took most of your strength helping the injured man back to your cabin, immediately laying him down in your bed and pulling your warm blankets up over him. To beat the freezing temperature inside your cabin, you quickly tossed a few pieces of wood in the fireplace and lit it up. You stayed crouched near the controlled flames for a little while to make sure the fire stayed alive, until your company let out a soft groan of pain. Now at his side, you pulled the pelt from his shoulders and frowned at the extent of the damage you caused, tears pricking at your eyes. âYouâre still bleeding, MingiâŠIâm so sorryâŠI need to stitch you up.â
Just as you stood up, Mingi reached up to hold onto the corner of your torn blouse, blinking hazily up at you, a few beads of sweat cascading along his straining neck. âPlease, donât worry about me, love. Youâre the one who needs rest.âÂ
âNonsense.â You shook your head, pulling away to find your sewing kit, your cheeks hot to the touch. Once you found it inside one of your drawers, along with a sleep shirt that had belonged to a previous loved one, you returned to Mingiâs side. âNow, stay still, okay?âÂ
âIâll do whatever you need from me.â Mingi slowly sat up and rested his back against the headboard, watching with interest as you expertly sewed his wound closed, quite fond of the way you took care of him, and of how close you were to him, your hand resting on his chest for stability as you worked. Before you could pull your hand away from his body, he placed his over yours, unintentionally allowing you to feel his rapid heartbeat. âThank you for this. Anyone else wouldâve left me for the wolves.â
Biting into your lip, you couldnât help but take into account the way his hand completely enveloped yours, truly forgetting just how important physical touch and connection with others was until this very moment, now that his warm skin was pressing into yours. âI-itâs nothing, reallyâŠâ
âNo, itâs not just nothing,â Mingi pouted, slowly bringing your hand up against his cheek to gently nuzzle into it. He couldnât believe he had gotten this close to you, the special human he had been head over paws for ever since he had seen you for the first time. âItâs everything. You saved me.âÂ
It was almost as if this stranger had escaped one of the novels you read over and over, seeming too good to be true. âIt was the least I could do after I hurt youâŠâÂ
It was when Mingi began to look at you for too long, with that unwavering longing in his eyes, that you cleared your throat and stood up, announcing, âI think Iâll make us some nice, warm soup. How does that sound?âÂ
It took everything in Mingi not to let out a few celebratory howls, instead nodding his head eagerly, his shaggy brown hair bouncing. âIâve always wanted to try your food. I can smell it from outside sometimes and it always makes my stomach rumble.âÂ
You began to expertly chop up vegetables, stopping mid slice when you digested Mingiâs interesting choice of words. âSo you know of me?âÂ
âI-i do,â he nodded shyly, despite your back being turned away from him.
âHave you been watching me, Mingi?â you asked after a few more minutes of silence, your knife now slicing into the last few potatoes you had pulled from your garden before winter began.Â
ââŠ.Admiring you,â he gently corrected, knowing his big fluffy ears would be splayed out in embarrassment if they were there.Â
Just as you began to pour the cut up vegetables into the pot of boiling broth, you blushed and jolted suddenly from the implications of the handsome strangerâs words. Your elbow knocked into the side of your cleaver, causing it to slip off the edge of the wood counter. Before you could blink, Mingi had already caught the handle of the cleaver, slowly standing up by your side, officially displaying the sheer size difference between the two of you.Â
âI didnât mean to scare you, loveâŠâ Mingi set the cleaver back down onto the counter, reaching over to touch your hand with a gentleness you hadnât experienced before.Â
The speed and quickness of Mingiâs reaction was incomprehensible; you were still reeling from it. Now he stood beside you, his size and stature more akin to a beast in human form than a simple man. Not only that, but the hand that was overlapping yours felt hot to the touch, like Mingi had a furnace burning away inside of him. You had heard stories of shapeshifters that lived in dense forests much like the one you called home. They had been around for centuries, living amongst themselves, never interacting with humans, able to take the form of beasts at will. You glanced out your window, peering up at the bright orb looming over you. It was a full moon, after all â but did myths like that really exist in the real world?Â
âMingiâŠare youâŠ?â Your words began to die inside your mouth as soon as the puzzle pieces began to fall into place inside your mind. You couldnât deny the connection you felt with Mingi, knowing that your total isolation played a part in your desire to let him in. It clouded your mind. You were growing so tired, you almost didnât seem to mind if he wasnât strictly human.Â
Mingi smiled softly down at you, one of his canine teeth poking out past his plump lips, leaning himself down a bit to shorten the distance between you. He waited eagerly for you to finish your question, tilting his head to the side, having to blow his hair out of the way.Â
âAre you hungry?â you finally asked, lowering the flame on the stove so that the soup could settle now that it was ready to serve.Â
Mingiâs lips formed a silent âoâ, his cheeks burning with embarrassment. He thought you mightâve been on the same page about your mutual attraction, but he was beginning to suspect that his obsession with you was one sided. Itâs not like you had imprinted on him; it was the other way around. Silly wolf.Â
Before Mingi could cry about it, he tasted something so delicious, he couldnât help but let out an enthusiastic âmmm!â. You had slipped a soup spoon into his open mouth, allowing him to try the first homemade meal heâs ever had in his life, one that you had made for the both of you to share together within the sanctity of your cabin, away from the bitter isolation of the forest. He was a silly wolf, after all, because this, this was love.Â
âGood?â you gauged softly, your eyebrows upturned with sheepish anticipation.Â
âGood! Ahhh~â Mingi licked his lips and opened up again, savoring the warm, comforting feeling inside his stomach once you fed him another bite. âIâve never had something this delicious before.âÂ
âOh, stop,â you blushed, pouring some soup into a bowl and handing it to Mingi, shocked to see him bring it up to his mouth and gulp it down. âOh, you werenât lyingâŠwere you?âÂ
Mingiâs brown eyes were round, shiny like marbles, filled with unwavering sincerity. âEverything tastes better when youâre with the one you loveâŠâÂ
You almost choked on your own soup, finding it hard to breathe all of a sudden. âD-did I hear that rightâŠ?âÂ
Mingi was a romantic at heart. He couldnât help it, especially when the moon was so big and bright, glowing with everlasting light. She was reminding him to be brave. âY/N, do you believe in love at first sight?âÂ
Your heart thumped away inside your chest, a steady reminder that you were alive, and not alone for the first time in a long time. âI think I mightâŠIs that crazy?âÂ
Mingi brought his hand up to his face to hide the way it scrunched up with pure joy, his cheeks rosy and full of warmth. âIf it is, then I must be too.âÂ
âWhereâŠhave you been all this time? Iâve been waitingâŠfor someone like youâŠâ You slowly reached up to pull his hand down, bringing it to your own face, pressing your cold cheek into his large palm. âFor someone to keep me warm.âÂ
He had been there all this time; you just hadnât seen him yet. But now, you would see all of him. Without thinking, Mingi brought his other hand to your face, gently cupping your cheeks and bringing himself down so that he could press his lips onto yours. It took everything in him to pull away just enough to whisper, âIâm here now. Is thatâŠbetter?âÂ
For the first time, you felt like you could let your guard down, not be the lonely, hardened hunter you had to be. Now that you were safe, you could take a rest. âBetter,â you whispered back, wrapping your arms around Mingiâs neck just in time to lay against his chest, losing the strength to stay awake.Â
-
You woke up to the sensation of something intensely warm wrapped around you from behind, someoneâs lips idly pressed to the nape of your neck, what felt like fluffy ears twitching near your hair, the soft fur tickling your exposed skin. The air around you was hot and heavy like you were stuck inside an oven, an enticing aroma of spiced cinnamon and woody musk clouding your senses. Your eyelids fluttered open, first noticing two strong arms locked around your middle, realizing Mingi was holding you close to him, his heated chest pressing into your back.Â
Overcome by the memories of earlier, the forgotten intimacy of being touched and held by someone, the intense pheromones you were practically doused in, and the want, the need to be truly seen by Mingi, despite having just met a few hours ago, you attempted to turn around to face him, only to have him tighten his grip just enough to keep you still. âM-mingi, I want to look at youâŠIâm not mad, I justââ
âDo you know what youâre getting into, love?â he whispered in a gravelly voice into your ear, sounding like he had just woken up out of a deep sleep, sending a rush of goosebumps across your skin with just his words. âIâm notâŠwhat you think I am.âÂ
You sheepishly pushed back against Mingi, hearing him let out a soft groan, knowing he was just as satisfied with the way your body felt against his. âI already know, MingiâŠI trust you. Iâm not scared.â You felt his grip loosen up around your waist, opting to cement his hands around your waist.
His lips were now pressing directly onto the shell of your ear, making you shiver. âDo you know what I am, Y/N? Do you wish to see?âÂ
âI doâŠâÂ
It was then that Mingi climbed on top of you, his broad naked body keeping the glowing orange light of the fire from reaching you, the pelt you had offered him earlier falling into a pile on the side of the bed. Filled with a sense of lustful wonder, you studied Mingi, your half-closed eyes trailing along his tan skin, noticing how his wound had already healed completely, unable to ignore the arousing addition of his elongated canine teeth and the way his tongue ran across them. âYouâre aâŠwerewolfâŠâ
Mingiâs fluffy wolf ears twitched slightly, listening closely to the way your breath hitched. âMost would be scared of me, but youâŠyou like this.âÂ
You swallowed harshly, still finding it very difficult to breathe in the air around you, Mingiâs dominating presence further encouraging you to submit. âWill you eat me?âÂ
Mingi let out a small puff of air through his nose, the corners of his mouth curling up into an amused smile, lowering himself further onto you, knowing his heavy cock was pressing into your heat through your linen trousers. His lips ghosted along your jaw, the bushy end of his tail gliding back and forth along one of your ankles, replicating the light strokes of a paintbrush. âOnly in the way that would have you begging for more.â The small moan that escaped your throat didnât go unnoticed by Mingi. He nosed at your neck, resisting the urge to lick and bite at it. âThough, i wonât do anything without your permission, love.â
You cupped your hands around his heated face, your insides feeling as if they had been set ablaze. âDo with me what you will, Mingi. I insist.âÂ
When Mingiâs lips parted, you pressed yours onto them with a fervor you didnât realize you possessed. The kiss grew more and more intense, the two of you holding onto one another as though you were afraid it all would end too soon, taking turns licking into each otherâs willing mouths, breathing in each otherâs air when you grew dizzy.Â
Growing frustrated with the lack of skin on skin contact, Mingi pushed his large hands up past the hem of your woolen top and slid it off of you, admiring the soft curves of your exposed breasts, before his desperation kicked in and he nuzzled his face against them, sighing onto your skin. âBeautifulâŠâ He dragged his tongue up in between your tits, grabbing one while he sucked desperately on the other, a low growl erupting from his throat.Â
âMingi,â you moaned out, your back arching, only encouraging him to see what other pretty noises he could get you to make, gasping when his sharp teeth teased your sensitive nipples.Â
He licked over them to ease the sudden bout of pain, unable to keep himself from sucking one of them into his mouth, apologizing with his upturned eyebrows and his big, round eyes.Â
You simply couldnât take it anymore. You needed him to make a mess of your aching cunt, feeling your wetness stick to the thin linen material of your pants as you kicked them off. âMingi, more, please, need moreâŠâÂ
The werewolf knew what you needed when your fingers slid into his soft hair, leaving kisses along your bare body as he moved down south, getting himself comfortable between your spread thighs. âYou want me to eat you up, yeah?â He spread your pussy open with his thumbs, nosing at it to inhale your flowery scent, quite aware that it bumped into your clit when he gave your slit an experimental lick, just enough to collect your essence on his tongue. âMy beloved needs me to ravage her?âÂ
âYes, pleaâoh, my god,â you reacted whinily, your thighs involuntarily pressing into the sides of his head just as he dove in, which he grabbed onto, pushing them up and out of his way, his lips and tongue already working in tandem to drive you to a place of pleasure youâve never been before.Â
Mingi devoured your cunt in true animalistic fashion, licking and slurping up your juices as soon as it spilled out of you, just to spit it it back onto your slit and drink it all down, eventually plugging you up with his large tongue to feel you throb, unable to keep himself from fucking you with it until you began to cry out his name in between unintelligible words, your fingers tugging on his hair.
So good, itâs so good, nnnghh, iâmââ You cut yourself off once your impending orgasm took over your body, barely able to register Mingi rubbing soft circles into your shaking thighs and leaving kisses across your inner thigh and on your sensitive clit. You were finally brought back to earth when Mingiâs arousal coated tongue slipped into your mouth, his heated body pressing heavily into yours, gasping into his mouth as soon as Mingi began to desperately rut against you, doing your best to swallow his drool. It was when he whimpered that you broke the desperate kiss, asking softly, âWhat is it, dear? Tell me what you need.âÂ
âNeed you, need to be inside you,â Mingi exhaled against your jaw, letting out a few shaky breaths, unable to keep himself from sinking his claws into your sheets, clearly at his limit. âCan IâŠ? Please?âÂ
âHave your way with me, Mingi,â you granted his wish, welcoming him with open arms, just as he folded you up into a mating press and began to pound himself into you.
Mingi knew that such an intimate position would almost guarantee that you would home his pups after the very first knot. It drove him crazy. He couldnât help but fuck into you as hard and fast as he could, emitting a animalistic grunt or growl with each thrust he made into your dripping cunt, a few drops of drool escaping past his plump lips and landing on your flushed, sweat-ridden face. âYouâre mine now, love. My mate. Iâm going to breed you.âÂ
âYâoursâŠ!â you could barely enunciate, not when he kept punching the air out of your petite body when his oversized one came in contact with yours, his heavy cock continually slipping back into your willing hole with so much ease, it was clear that you were made for him.
âMine. My pretty little mate, all for me.â It was then that Mingi bit down into your neck, hard enough that he could leave his mark on you, a white hot streak of pleasure shooting through your spine as he did so.Â
It felt so good, you couldâve swore you were already cumming, dragging your nails down his broad back, your eyes disappearing underneath your fluttering eyelashes. The werewolf didnât seem to get tired, no matter how many times you came undone, his large hands still tugging on your hips, forcefully guiding you back onto his cock as though you were a simple doll, at least until you felt a new sensation, something stretching you open even further. âHaaah, itâs so bigâŠâ Â
âThatâs my knot, love. Will you take it, Y/N?â he panted into your ear, licking and nibbling at it as his husky voice finally penetrated your hazy mind.
âYes, give it to me, please, MinâŠâ
He hummed against your skin, running his hands along the soft edges of your heated body. âIâll breed you fullâŠso full of my cum, youâll be carrying my pups by the next full moon.âÂ
Something about what Mingi said altered the state of your mind on a primal level, your thighs automatically hooking around the werewolfâs waist, your arms around his neck to hold him impossibly close. You wouldnât be alone anymore. You had a âmate,â like Mingi had lovingly coined the phrase. You would be his, and he was yours, and something so simple made you feel safe.Â
âYes, please.âÂ
It wasnât the heavy knot that stretched you wide and locked you in that brought tears to your eyes, but the sudden, hot, seemingly endless rush of cum that flooded your womb that made you cry. Mingi rubbed gentle circles over the small pouch that joined the prominent bulge his cock made inside your abdomen. âYou did so well, love, so good for me,â he cooed at you, giving your cheek a few loving licks. âYou were made for me.âÂ
âI was just thinking that,â you sighed softly, running your fingers through his matted, sweaty hair, loving how it felt to have him still stay inside you, keeping all his love from pouring out. It just felt right. Being here with Mingi felt right, like you had always been waiting for him to fall into your life.Â
âThatâs because youâre my other half.â He pressed a kiss to your forehead, before resting his against yours. âIt was destined.âÂ
âFor me to shoot you with an arrow?â you joked, reaching up to gently play with one of his furry ears.Â
Mingi nuzzled into your touch, wanting to stay with you in that moment, that warm bed, that cozy little cabin that kept you both safe for as long as he could. âI would get shot a million times over, if it meant that I could meet you again.âÂ
Apply for the taglist here âą âĄ
fictober taglist: @littlefireball @crazylittlebisexual @luvbit3z @hwasbbyg @ane102 @linearities @hoe4yunho @tearfulsparks78 @sunkislove @binniesbabe @peelingpaint-heavyheart @prodsh00ky @dawn-iscozy @peachyy-jooniee @sunwoosbaby @screaming4san @cowgirlkller @markleecankickme @comicnerd557 @stay-thing-things @Alexxbear69 @kpopandthings @dekyepunn @m4m4-s4m4
© kitten4sannie, 2024.
#ateez#ateez smut#ateez mingi#song mingi#mingi smut#ateez fic#ateez fanfic#mingi x reader#ateez x reader#ateez x y/n#kpop smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
The Consequences of Fucking Up
âYour break up was messy and painful. All you want to do is to forget about him. His friends, who ever since you ended it with Yoongi see you as their bullying target, make sure that the memory of him stays fresh in your mind however, haunting you day by fucking day. While Yoongi makes it seem as if he gives no fuck about your situation. Until one night he is in front of your door. Drunk and fucking regretful.â
â„ïž Requested by anonie â„ïž
Pairing: Gangster!Yoongi x f.Reader
Genre: Exes!AU, Messy Break-Up!AU, Crime!AU, Cop!AU, Hurt and Comfort, Angst, Smut, a lil bit of Fluff
Wordcount: 15.9k
Warnings: lowkey they're bad for each other, but also somehow so right?, OC is such a people hater, I feel like she has mental health issues which are never addressed tbfh, she is quite the pessimist, unhealthy consumption of alcohol, smoking of cigarettes & weed (listen. i hate smoking and stand by that but it sadly fits their characters), Yoongi is kinda apathetic and cold, or is he??, IS HE???, implied violence and murder, corrupt cops & lawyers, policeman!Jungkook makes an appearance and he stole my heart tbfh :(, he is so cute that i almost sobbed, drugdealer!Hoseok makes an appearance too, there is also detective!Namjoon and smuggler!Taehyung because I love this vibe :); abuse of power, fuck Yoongi just fuck he is so ngngn, slightly protective & possessive!Yoongi, intoxicated sex, desperate!Yoongi, no foreplay, but she is not uncomfortable, choking (m.receiving), rough desperate sex, position change from sex against a sofa to missionary on said sofa, a lil bit of strength kink hihi, he cums too soon, dirty talk, tears :'), he is actually so emotional during the sex, the ending is so cheesy and cute <3, Spoiler: he is willing to change!! and he is a cutie actually, jsjsjsj sorry but i love yoongi a lot :(
Disclaimer: This is purely fiction and isn't like my usual stories. It does not portray how the boys actually are and it is not how I see them. This is a work of fiction with no correlation to real life. The type of relationships depicted in this story are far from how I normally portray my relationships and I do not advertise for such relationhips or staying in such relationships. This story is supposed to be twisted and dark & so are the relationships in it, as well as the characters. You have been warned. If you decide to continue reading, then it is out of your own free will.
a/n: now that the disclaimer is out of the way i can officially bark because woof woof fuckkcc anonie thank you so much for this idea. i had the worst and best time writing this story like nfnfnf her mental state was definitely very difficult to write, but their tension just got to me. i made the ending as cute and fluffy as possible just as you wanted hihi <3 also i love villian characters who would set the whole world on fire just to prove their dedication :) i hope this is what you imagined, because i kinda made it longer and with more plot than i planned to at first sjjsjs i couldn't be stopped jsjsj ALSO this is giving me the perfect opportunity to finally write a Kook request I got years ago ohoho
Yoongi collides with the wall, feeling the cold nuzzle of the gun press against his chin. He drops the keys and flowers he was carrying, lifting his hands in defeat.
âCareful, itâs just meâ, he lulls.
âGet the fuck out of my houseâ, you spit, carrying murder in your eyes.Â
Three months prior
âSo youâre breaking up with me?â he asks, gawking at you with widened eyes. He looks more surprised than he does hurt. Probably because it hasnât actually sunk in yet.
âI am.â
âNo, youâre not.â He laughs because he never takes anything seriously.
âYes. I am.â
âToo bad, I wonât act like it.â
âYeah, you will.â
He laughs, âyouâve had better jokes, but I still admire the commitment.â
âYou see. Thatâs the problem with you. Everythingâs a fucking joke to you.â
He is smiling. It reaches his eyes.
âYour job, your men. Me. Everythingâs a fucking joke to you. If you would have taken Sukunaâs thread seriously, Soojin would still be alive. If you didnât fucking insult Miss Mei, you wouldnât have lost twenty thousand in drugs and you wouldnât have to fucking kiss asses like a beggar.â
His smile doesnât reach his eyes anymore.
âIf you would have put any kind of effort into me, I wouldnât be leaving now. You take everything as a joke, while in reality you are the biggest joke here.â
His smile falls. You stood up and that actually scared him.Â
âWait baby, wait. Princess, we can talk about thisâ, he argues, closing the distance with his arms stretched open. âIâll fix the issue with Miss Mei, I promise.â
âDoesnât matter. Iâm done talking. Soojin died because of your recklessness.âÂ
Yoongi touches your hands. He holds them, clutches them. You have never felt such a touch from him before. As if he actually loved you.Â
âWhat can I do? Tell me and Iâll do itâ, he offers, caressing your knuckles.Â
This is what you craved for months. Affection. Attention. You were always a passing thought to him. Something to fuck and possess. Something low maintenance like all his other shit. His current touch almost makes you want to stay because for the briefest moment, your breaking heart wants to believe that he finally changed.Â
But you know better. He doesnât take you seriously and if you stay, you will one day end up like Soojin. Metaphorically or not, you will end up dead because of him.Â
âThere is nothing you can do. Sorry.â
You slip out of his touch.
âBabyâ, Yoongi follows you with panicked eyes, trying to touch you again.
âGoodbye, Min Yoongi.â
âPlease donât leave me.â
You close the door and run, finally letting the tears escape.Â
You love him.
You always have and perhaps always will.Â
You donât want to leave, but know that staying will kill you.Â
One week passes. You spent it holed up in your small, shitty apartment, crying your heart out. Yoongi was the best and worst thing that ever happened to you and you miss him. You hate that you miss him. Because he was way worse than he was good.Â
He was never abusive. He was a violent man to anyone but you. You, he always touched with utmost care. At you, he never screamed. But he was still not good. He was cold and apathetic at times, then terribly affectionate at others, only to become cold again. And you couldnât take it anymore.Â
You wouldnât have left your apartment today if your fridge hadnât been empty. It wasnât always empty, but sadly enough, groceries donât magically appear. Not even for an outlaw such as yourself.
The city is busy. The smell of street food, smog and body odor poisons the air. The weather is hot these days and people started sweating more. You canât stand people. You pull the mask tighter around your nose, hoping to shield the stench this way.Â
You greet the clerk when you enter the shop, lowering your mask. It smells of grocery store in here. Fresh bread, produce and clean floors. Itâs a welcome change to the rancid outside.
You spent fourty minutes in the shop and pay with cash. You never pay with card because it can be traced. Someone like you canât risk being found.Â
âSee youâ, you say your goodbyes and leave the store. You plan on coming back in three weeks. You canât stand being outside often.
The door just about closed behind you and then someone jumps you. Three people to be more exact. Two hold your arms while one rips the bags out of your hands.Â
âLet go! Hey, you fuckers!â you fight them off instantly, surprised at how easily it is to do. Way too easy. They let go of you as quickly as they grabbed you. At first you think that nothing happened, until you notice your grocery bags in one of the guysâ hands. They stole your stuff!
âYou motherfuckers! Get back here! Theyâre mine!âÂ
They run away, flipping you off over their shoulders.
You sprint after them, but before you reach them, they jump onto a tuk tuk and drive off, finally showing you their faces. Those were some of Yoongiâs underlings.
âWhat the fuck?â You stumble back in disbelief. âDid they fucking steal my food? What the fuckâs happening?âÂ
It takes you a while before you finally come to the conclusion that you have to buy everything they stole a second time. And you do. And nobody jumps you. And you go home, make yourself shitty dinner and drink a bottle of soju all by yourself. It isnât a good night. Itâs a shit night. But then. All your nights have been shit for years.
You met Yoongi four years ago. It correlates with when your shit nights began. Okay, you are being unfair. The first two years with him were paradise and your nights were wonderful. You were an aspiring lawyer, while he was in the midst of getting a promotion to superintendent. You supported each otherâs dreams, motivated each other and celebrated when your goals were achieved. Then the truth spilled out. The man you knew to love turned out to be a lie. Why you never left, you do not know. He gave you the chance to leave, but you didnât. You made yourself low maintenance to him and your nights became shit. He pretended to be a proper policeman by day while you pretended to be a proper lawyer and at night he became what he hunted by day while you tried to hide whatever evidence about him flooded into the offices. You hated it at first, then loved it, then lost your job because of it and became dependent on him and started to hate it again. Well, at least working for him. You liked everything else. Having to work in the system and seeing how corrupt even the most eligible politicians or CEOs truly are, made you realise that perhaps stealing from them isnât as bad as it first sounded. You liked being on the dark side of the law because the bright side was just as twisted. You just simply started to hate that it means being close to Yoongi.
It took Soojinâs death to finally make you realise that staying with him will end in your death as well. And so you finally left.
You will start a new life, make up a new identity, move to a different country and forget about him. Maybe. Who knows. You havenât decided yet.
A letter comes five days after the grocery store incident. It is stuffed into an unsealed envelope and clearly delivered by the person who wrote it. You open it, feeling shit instantly. Whoever wrote this letter is calling you the most hurtful of names, telling you personal stuff which truly hurts. You throw it away and go back inside, opening a bottle of soju. It wasnât Yoongiâs handwriting, but somehow you still think that it is connected to him. You try not to let it get to you, but you still end up rotting away in your bed for the rest of the week only leaving it to piss, shit and eat.Â
The next week your packages are missing. You never get them back. The culprit is never found. You curse the sky, knowing that it was fruitless. Yet again, you think that it was connected to him. To Yoongi, the man you wanted to forget, but who keeps haunting you day by day.
The city at night is a dangerous place. If you donât know where to walk, you could find yourself in a rather messy situation. Especially as a woman. You are glad that most women are clever enough to stay at home once darkness greets the streets. Most women donât know how to defend themselves though. Properly and without the law in mind. You killed before. Once. It was self defence. Yoongi took care of the body, you never found out what happened to it. He stayed with you the night it happened, even let you cry in his arms. He was gone the next day and never spoke of it again.
You clutch the big knife tightly in your bag, scanning the streets constantly. It isnât far anymore until you are home. Hopefully the heavy rain clouds stay dry until you get there. You arenât in the mood to get wet. Not tonight. You would have never left if you hadnât ran out of fucking cigarettes. The kiosk was closed, so the journey was useless. Thunder announces that the clouds arenât your friends. Mere seconds later, it starts pouring.
âFucking shit, I hate this city.â
Rain in this city is always dirty and never really cold. You take it as a bad sign. Rain shouldnât be warm. Not always, not constantly. Somethingâs wrong with this city. Something is rotting slowly until one day it will consume everything in its wake. You hope to have left before it can wake up.
The way home is too long for the amount of dirty rain it pours. You find refuge under a shop sign. There are no rooftops or canopies in sight and the only thing close to a safe place was the stupid restaurant sign. Authentic Asian Beef Noodles, it reads in bright red letters. The place is stuffed with people and the smell of beef broth mixes with the dirty scent of rain. You grind your teeth. What a shitty situation you find yourself in. You prefer being outside though. You know that once inside, the restaurant would be hot and stink of digested booze and body odor. You take getting wet over breathing in peopleâs air.
Except that you donât really stay wet for long. The distinct sound of rain hitting an umbrella meets your ears. You look up. Black. You look to the side at the person holding it. Yoongi. Your stomach twists, your heart skips a beat. He is wearing a suit tonight. Black with a black tie. His hair is slicked back. He used makeup to conceal the scar running all the way from his forehead over his eye and down half his cheek. This is his work outfit. His police chief outfit. Yes. He is a chief these days.
Your instincts tell you to leave without saying anything, but itâs been six weeks since the breakup and you still love him. You hate that you do, but canât stop staring at his face. He has his brows raised in a nonchalant way as he inspects the heavy rain. He doesnât grant you eye contact, but holds the umbrella in a way which lets you know that he came out here after seeing you. His left shoulder is getting wet, while you stay dry completely.
âWhat are you doing here?â you hear yourself ask him.
âWork dinner. I have to pay âcause Iâm the boss and all that shit. Theyâre eating like greedy pigsâ, he scoffs, âfucking assholes.â
âI see.â
âYou?âÂ
âBuying smokes.â
He finally looks at you, studying from head to toe.
âThe kiosk was closedâ, you answer his question about your cigarettesâ whereabouts before he can ask it.
âI thought you quit.â
âSome things happened which made me start again.â
âMhmâ, he hums and takes out a packet of cigarettes from the inside of his suit jacket. He lights himself one and puts the packet away again, leaving you to stare at the smoke he blows out through his nose.
He isnât actually serious, is he? It is like he is mocking you. It is already bad enough that he sends his stupid goons to terrorise you, now he is mocking you as well? You hate that you still love him.
You stay like this for a while. You staring at him while he holds the umbrella for you and smokes. You donât know why you stay. You hate that you love him. You hate it so much.
Yoongi takes a long drag of the cigarette and exhales the smoke in an almost sigh-like breath. He lifts the cigarette, holding it closer to you.
âWhat?â you sound disbelieved, scandalised even.
He doesnât say anything. He just shows you the cigarette as his eyes follow the endless rain. You hate that you love him. You hate it so much. But you still take the cigarette and put your lips right where he had hisâ moments before. But you still smoke it as if it was the most normal thing to do. Because it once was. You and he shared many smokes in the past. It was once the most sensual, erotic thing to do between you and him. Barely clothed, intoxicated minds and high on the other, you often shared a joint as you got each other off. Fuck, it was always so fucking orgasmic to be with him that way.
âWanna grab a bite?â he offers, pointing at the restaurant behind him, âone more mouth to feed isnât gonna ruin me.â
You are hungry. You havenât had a proper meal in weeks. Instant ramen, frozen food and snacks is all your body has to run on. You have no energy to cook and with how shitty you eat, it is a vicious cycle. Shitty food gives little energy, you already have low energy. The motivation to properly cook grows lower and lower each day. You dread the day you have only enough energy left to open a package of chips and eat it for breakfast, lunch and dinner.
âIâm not hungry.â
He glances at you. He knows that you are lying. Your eyes have greyed in starvation. He almost rips the cigarette out of your fingers and smokes it angrily, huffing out the smoke.Â
âIâm offeringâ, he hisses.
âAnd Iâm declining. I can take care of myselfâ, you throw back and rip the cigarette from his grasp to smoke it angrily.Â
You may be starving, but you will be damned if you make yourself dependent on him again. You left him to finally prove to yourself that you can take care of yourself. You donât need his help. Not anymore.Â
You take another deep drag, then hand the cigarette to him. He smokes it, glaring at you. You know that your stubbornness angers him.
âTell your men to stop pestering meâ, you say into the tense silence.Â
He looks over his shoulder at his police team. They are too drunk and caught in conversation to pay their boss any mind.
âTheyâre insideâ, he says.
âYou know I donât mean them. Tell your other men to stop annoying me.â
âI have no idea what youâre talking about.â
âYes. You do.â It is your turn to smoke. âIt all started when they stole my groceries, but itâs been getting childish. My packages keep getting stolen, my internet cuts off, I find letters in my mail. Letters saying awful things about me. Itâs getting ridiculous. Tell your men to stop terrorising me.â
âStolen packages?â He takes the cigarette from you, brushing his fingers against yours as he does. The touch feels like the sweetest poison on your skin. âThis doesnât sound like my problem to solve. Go to the police.â
âAre you serious?âÂ
He inhales, exhales the smoke into your face. You should be disgusted by it, but almost huff it in like an addict. Yoongi watches your lids lower and your chest raise in a greedy breath, finding it hard not to stare at your lips as he hands you the cigarette. You smoke it. His eyes are still on your lips, glued to the shape of them as his throat runs dry.
âVery seriousâ, he rasps.
âYou are the policeâ, you throw back in disbelief, exhaling the smoke into his face that way.
âMhm yeah, I guess I am.â He takes the cigarette, smoking it with half lidded eyes. He exhales, handing you the cigarette. âWhen are you going to come home again?â he asks, looking back at the rain.
You almost choke on the smoke, exhaling it in a cough. Yoongi glances at you from the corner of his eyes.
âYour farce is getting ridiculousâ, he says coldly.
âMy farce?â
This break up wasnât the first break up you and he went through. You left many times before, always thinking that you were finally strong enough to forget him only to come crawling back again. You donât blame him for doubting that this time will be different, but you still canât stop yourself from getting angry.
âDid you even hear what I said?â
âI did. Go to the police. I have nothing to do with it.â
You drop the half-finished cigarette. It dies in the puddle on the ground.
âI was smoking thisâ, he says dryly, âbesides, donât litter.â
âPick it up yourself if you care so much about these dirty ass streetsâ, you spit and turn to leave. You take getting wet over being with him any longer.
Yoongi watches you leave, shakes his head in disbelief and bends down to pick up the cigarette. He wonât run after you because you will come crawling back eventually. You always do.
âSir?âÂ
He turns his head. One of his officers. He is young and with sparkles of big dreams in his eyes. Yoongi pities him. This city is going to chew him up until there is nothing left of him. He had the same dreams once and knows what the viper nest, which is the justice system, is going to do to him.Â
âWhat do you want?â he asks him dryly, rolling the wet cigarette between his fingers.
âWho did you talk to right now?â
âJust someone important to me.â
âShouldnât we escort her home? Itâs raining and there could be criminals on the streets. Itâs too dangerous for a woman to be alone.â
âSheâll get home safely.â
âAre you sure, Sir? I stayed sober for cases like these. I could get the car right away.â
âYouâre sober?â
âYes, Sir.â
âBut itâs a work dinner. Youâve been off work for hours.â
The young officer salutes, âI know, Sir but a policeman shouldnât slack, Sir.â
Yoongi feels deep pity for the young man. He is so motivated, so proper and full of good spirit. Waking up is going to hurt like a bitch for him.
He pats him on the shoulder.
âYouâre a good person, Jeonâ, he says and swerves past him to get back inside.Â
The young officer follows him with pride glimmering in his innocent eyes. Yes, waking up is going to hurt like a bitch for him.Â
Yoongi wasnât always living two lives. He was like his young officer once. Full of dreams and motivation. He dreamed of using his powers to do good, to help those who needed it most and then he woke up. He watched politicians and men in power ruin, rape and kill the powerless without ever getting punished for it. He felt helpless. If even someone in his position canât change the world, then who will? His criminal work was honourable once. He slipped evidence money under the table to hand out to the powerless, he let proof disappear for people doing crimes out of desperation. One time he was supposed to put a starving mother behind bars because she stole diapers for her babies. Yoongi couldnât do it and so he disobeyed the law for these kinds of people.
But then his criminal work became less about the powerless and more about him. Making money the illegal way was easy and it is fucking addicting. Especially when he could make sure that evidence about him never reached the higher ups. Yoongi fucking loved the sudden power he possessed and he was too blinded by it to see that he became exactly what drove him to criminality in the first place.
Yoongi tells his officer to check up on your place that night. The young officer rings the doorbell like he was told to do.
You open it, swaying from intoxication as you do. The stench of digested booze wafts off you. But you somehow seem to sober up when you see the police badges on his shirt.
âYouâve got the wrong personâ, you tell him, trying to morph your face into an expression of sobriety.
âDonât worry, Miss. I came here to check on you.â
âCheck on me?â
âYes, Miss.â He salutes you. âI have orders from my captain to make sure that you arrived home safely and that you received thisâ, he says with an innocent smile on his lips, presenting a plastic bag to you.Â
Authentic Asian Beef Noodles, it reads in red letters and inside, three big takeout containers of food are waiting to be eaten.Â
Everything clicks into place. This is one of Yoongiâs employees. Another young, hopeful spirit which will be crushed in the system. You pity the young officer. You had the same innocent sparkle in your eyes once.
Hesitantly, you accept the takeout food.
âThanksâ, you mumble.
âAny time, Miss.â He studies you for a moment. âAre youâŠare you okay, Miss?â
You bite back tears. His empathy is going to kill him one day. But it feels so good to receive. You havenât been asked this question in so long.
You shake your head. He straightens up in worry.Â
âShould I call help for you, Miss?â
You know what he indicates.
âThank you, no. Iâm just going through some shit. Sorry, Iâm being sappy tonight.â
âYou donât have to go through it alone, Miss.â
âI know. Iâm just⊠Iâm seriously alright, I wonât do anything stupid. You donât have to worry, officer.âÂ
âYes, well I still see it as my duty to stay because you seem sad to meâ, he says and tries to go inside your apartment. He still has a lot to learn. You know from his eyes that he has no bad intentions and that he truly wants to help, but you know how the city will treat such deeds. One day he will try to help the wrong person and end up with attempted sexual assault charges. And it will fucking destroy him because people like him only see the good in the world and canât imagine that others would want to hurt people.
You stop him with a guiding hand on his chest.
âThat isnât necessary, really. My packages keep getting stolen and I guess itâs been annoying me.â
He pulls out a pen paper instantly, stepping closer to you without noticing, âyour packages? Have you seen anyone suspicious? How many packages have gone missing? When did it start?â
âNo, I⊠Thank you for your concern and the food, but I will get through the night safely.â
He steps back, cheeks reddened in embarrassment.
âForgive me, I donât know why I did that. My captain said that you were important to him and that I should make sure that you are well, so I wanted to do a good job at it.â He bows at you deeply. âPlease forgive me, Miss.âÂ
âHe said that?â you whisper.
He nods his head, âyes, Miss.â
âOh. Uhm. â You clear your throat. âThank you, I, uhm, tell him that Iâm good.âÂ
âI will, Miss. Here, my card. You can always call me when you need somethingâ he hesitates, âor when you just need someone to talk to.âÂ
âThank you. This is so kind.â
âYou are never alone, Miss.â
âThank youâ, you say, bowing at him. He is so kind. God, you want to grab him and tell him to run before itâs too late.
He bows as well, âgood night, Miss.â
âGood night.â
You watch him leave. He gives you one last look out of the police car and a kind wave, then drives off.Â
You close the door with a curse. This just sobered you up. The young policemanâs kindness just sobered you up. You check his name on the card he handed you. Jeon Jungkook. Why someone like him? He never should have found his way into this field of work.Â
You look at the takeout food next, feeling your stomach twist. You are important to Yoongi. Holy fuck.
Itâs been eight weeks since you left him. You donât feel better. The cigarette you shared was two weeks ago and yet you still feel as if it was sticking to your lungs. Each time you breathe out, you swear you can taste him. It almost suffocates you and keeps you from relaxing. So you leave your depressing place for a walk to the kiosk. You read somewhere that walks are good for oneâs mental health. You canât agree. Walks force you to be outside where people are loud and fucking stink.
The vendor must be fucking with you. The day is bright, but the kiosk is closed again. You bang your fist against the closed door, cursing loudly. You want your fucking smokes is that too much to ask? This city is fucking shit.
Youâll just call someone who will always help. You saved him as Jay. His real name is Hoseok. You donât say his real name in public. He doesnât say yours. Yoongi sometimes called him his best friend, but what is such a title out of the mouth of the most apathetic man you know? You were his girlfriend too and look at where this has gotten you, living as an outlaw in the shit and dirt of this city.
Like always, Hoseok lets the phone ring four times then he picks up.
âFlames are hotâ, he says.
âAnd the arsonist works hardâ, you answer him.
âHyacinth, itâs good to hear your voiceâ, there is finally a smile in his voice now that you answered the code correctly.
âThe same goes for you, Jay.â
âWhatâs up? I havenât heard from you in ages.â
âNothing much. Iâm out of smokes.â
âThe corner in twenty?â
âYeah.â
You and he end the call at the same time. Twenty minutes later you meet. He wears black overalls and smudged eyeliner. He says it keeps the char easier to hide. Like always, he greets you with a quick hug.
âWhat do you got?â you ask him.
âWhatever you want.â He opens his bag. âIâve got cigarettes, but something stronger tooâ, he says, scurrying around the contents of the bag with his fingers. He always has burn marks on them, but somehow they are never dirty.
âWhat do fifty bucks buy?â
âFor you? Two packs of cigarettes and two joints. Thatâs a steal.â
âFuck dude, youâre getting expensive.â
âYeah well, a manâs gotta eat.â
âFine, Iâll take it.â
You and he exchange goods. He makes small talk.
âBut why are you here with me? Did Suga run out of goods?â
Suga is Yoongiâs codename in public. The sound of it almost brings bile into your throat. You did such a good job in forgetting him and now the memory of him is as fresh as a new day. At least you like to pretend that you are doing a good job at forgetting him. Your heart knows better though.
âWe, uhmâŠâ
Hoseok exhales sharply, âagain?â
You nod your head.
âWhen?â
âMore than two months ago.â
âDamn, thatâs long.â
âYeah, Iâm serious about it.â
He cocks his brow up.
âI amâ, you insist just a little snappishly.
âAlrightâ, he closes his bag, âI gotta go now.â
âAlready?â
He looks around nervously. Almost as if he didnât want to be seen with you.
âYup. Use the stuff wisely, I wonât have new stuff for a while.â
âSeriously?â
He nods his head and salutes you nonchalantly.
âSee you around.â
âSeeâŠyou?â
He turns his back to you and walks off quickly, soon disappearing into the busy crowd. Is this your fate? Even the people closest to you avoid you now that you arenât Yoongiâs anymore? Were you truly only worth something as his little thing? You ball your hands into fists, bending the joints this way. You have to leave this fucking place. There is actually nothing holding you here anymore.
That night the phone terror starts. Numbers keep calling you over and over and over again. You pick up the first time, only to have to listen to the most hurtful things another human has ever said to you. The voice wasnât Yoongiâs, but you still blame him. Now that you arenât his thing anymore, you became free food to whoever had been waiting to make your life a living hell. You turn off your phone after an hour and go to sleep with the help of Hoseokâs joints.
The doorbell wakes you the next morning. You consider not answering because itâs probably just one of his goons wanting to terrorise you. But whoever is ringing the doorbell is stubborn, forcing you out of your bedroom. You look through the door cam first.
That young officer. He is in full uniform.
You open the door hesitantly.
âGood morningâ, he greets you with a wave and a smile.
âGood morningâ, you murmur. Your mouth is as dry as a fucking desert. You are also so hungry that you could throw up in his face right now.
âHow are you feeling, Miss?â
âGood.â
âThatâs good to hear.â He says and shows you a package which he kept hidden behind his back all this time. He smiles brightly and proudly. âTada!â
âWhatâs that?â
âI caught the package thief, Miss.â
âAre you serious?â you gasp and your eyes instinctively drift to the car you have noticed parked outside your unit for days. The door is opened and someone is sitting in the backseat. He looked cuffed to the seat. You glance at the young officer and the shiteating, proud grin he is sporting. He has been watching you? Did Yoongi tell him to?
âWait. Youâre actually serious.â
âVery serious. For you, Missâ, he says and shoves the package into your face.
âUhm, uh. Thanksâ, you accept it, putting it under your arm. âHave you been watching me?â
âDid you notice the car? Sorry, I thought that I was better hidden. Iâm still new to all of this. But I caught the thief, heh.â He points at himself with his thumbs. âThatâs my first real arrest.â
He manages to drag an honest smile to your lips. He is kind of adorable in a way.
âThatâs cool. Thank you for taking care of it. Now Iâve got nothing to worry about anymore.â
He grins and nods his head, studying your features afterwards. He opens his mouth.
âJeon are you there? Overâ, his walkie talkie interrupts whatever he wanted to ask you. He takes it off his chest harness.
âIâm here, Kim Sir. Over.â
âCome to the precinct. We need reinforcements. Over.â
âComing right away, Sir. I caught a thief right now, Sir. Over.â
A pause where the higher officer is definitely baffled by his confession.
âGood job, Jeon. Over.â
The young officer giggles before he speaks again, doing so as seriously as possible.
âThank you, Kim Sir. I am taking the criminal to the precinct. Over.â
âUnderstood. Over.â
He puts the walkie talkie back on its harness and gives you a sorry smile.
âThat was my boss. My other boss, not your friend who is the boss of this boss. Anyways. I have to go now, duty calls. Are you going to be okay, Miss?â
âI am. Thank you for your kindness.â
âAnytime, Miss. Uhm, have a good dayâ, he says and leaves with a wave of his hand. He waves again as he drives off. You retort it, staring at his car until it disappears behind a corner. You sigh deeply. He is so nice. Why someone like him? Why does this life always find people like him?
Itâs been ten weeks since you left him. You read somewhere that walks are good for your mental health. You still canât agree. Walks force you to be outside where people are still loud and still fucking stink. But itâs better than staying in your apartment. Youâve got new neighbours since Monday. They keep fucking like actual animals. They fucked when you left your place tonight. You were this close to kicking their door in and slaughtering them like pigs. You opted for a walk in the end.
You walk for a while then sit down by an empty bench next to the river. It is quiet. Nobody is really here. At least nobody important. A couple, how disgusting. A late night jogger, clearly a man. A homeless person, who uses another bench as their bed. You hate looking at homeless people because you feel helpless seeing them. You stopped being on the bright side of the law because of people like them. You thought that maybe if you stole from the corrupt men in power often enough, you would be able to help the ones who truly needed it. But you never managed to actually achieve anything. The homelessness in the city grows, while the pockets of the politicians become fatter and fatter in wealth. You fucking hate this city. It is rotten to the core.
âLook who we have here. If that isnât our pretty little Hyacinth.â
You arenât quick enough to get up to leave and then you already have two men throwing their arms over your shoulders while a third is grabbing the back of your head from behind. You try to reach for your knife but canât. Their grip on you is too good.
âWhat are you doing here all alone?â
Their voices are familiar and one look at them confirms your suspicions. Itâs them. The same three underlings who stole your groceries months ago.
âLeave me aloneâ, you tell them.
âWhy should we? You are all alone. If the boss knew weâre leaving you alone, heâd grow angry.â
âI can take care of myself.â
âNow, now donât be like that. Youâre just a girl and there are many dangerous men out there.â
You look to your side. One of them is licking their lips like a hungry animal.
âYeah? And youâre being fucking inappropriate. Leave me aloneâ, you spit, shaking off their arms.
They let you. Just as they let you stand up and take your bag.
âGoodnightâ, you tell them and leave. Quickly. You walk a good hundred feet until you finally dare to look over your shoulder only to realise in horror that they are following you. Quickly.
You can defend yourself. You know how to kill, but you also know when you are outnumbered. And three bigger men against a woman is sadly never going to end well for the woman. You hate this city and you hate this life. You know that their words were nothing but provocation. They know you arenât with Yoongi anymore, that you arenât under his protection anymore and that in some weird way, you sullied his honour. You also know how people who bring dishonour to the gangs of this city are punished. The men are murdered and the women, well, they are murdered too but not before being sullied themselves. You hate this city and you hate this life. This life which is going to fucking end for you soon.
You dare to look over your shoulder one more time. They are so close that you can see the hunger in their eyes. No. Nononononono. It canât end like this. You were supposed to leave this city, start a new life, forget about Yoongi. You are not going to die here in this dirty, shitty park far away from your dream.
Thump.
You bounce back from the impact, letting out a blood curling scream. It was instinct. Just as it is instinct of the person you ran into to grasp you by your arms and pull you closer again.
âLet me go! Help! Help me!â
âQuietâ, the person hisses and shakes you. This voice sounded different. Familiar in an almost intimate way.
You dare to shift your eyes to them.
Yoongi.
âI, I, Iâ, you stutter, feeling delirious in both fear and shock. You grab his shirt, twisting it to get closer to him. The act is intimate and out-of-place but you are too frightened to think clearly.Â
Yoongi brushes over the state of your glassy eyes to look over your shoulder. There are three men suddenly scurrying away, using the darkness to hide. He managed to get their faces.
He looks back at you. Your eyes meet. A little bit of clarity returns to you. What are you doing? Your fingers soften around his shirt.Â
âI donâtâŠâ
âCome on, weâre going homeâ, he say sternly and puts an arm around your waist, dragging you with him like this.
You follow him all the way to his car. You even let him sit you down on the passenger seat and you even stay seated when he rounds the car to get to the driver side. You think that you are in shock because you donât protest when he starts the car, nor when he drives off. You simply stare outside with your knees turned to him because your body acts against your consciousness. The city passes you by in flashes of neon colours. His car smells like his cologne and leather. He has no music playing.Â
Yoongi glances at your face. You have your head against the window, squeezing your hands between your thighs. The neon lights illuminate your features each time he passes by another light source. He can see that you are trying not to shake.
He takes a deep breath, shifting his eyes to the road. He has to grip the steering wheel, otherwise his hands would shake in anger.
âShould we get dinner?â
His voice rips you from whatever trance you were in. You sit up straight, looking at him. He is gripping the steering wheel to the point his knuckles pale. His long hair is hanging into his face tonight. A turquoise varsity jacket adorns him. His scar wasnât hidden behind concealer. He wasnât working his day job today. What was he doing at the park? Why was he there?
âTake me homeâ, you order him.
âI am.â
âNo. Home. Not your place.â
âMy place is your homeâ, he gets out through gritted teeth.
âNo, it isnât. Not anymore.â
âDonât be ridiculous.â
âDid you see what they were doing to me?â
âNo.â
You are lost for words for a moment. The tears come afterwards.
âStop the car.â
Yoongi looks at you because your voice was shaking. He holds his breath at the sight of your tears.
âWhat?â he makes sure.
âStop. The. Car. Now.â
He laughs and shakes his head.
You pull the knife out on him. He swerves to the side on instinct, fixing the mistake so vigorously, you and he shake in the small space. You donât let it affect you, holding the knife against his skin.
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â he hisses.
âStop the fucking car or Iâll kill us bothâ, you spit, holding the knife against his throat.
âFuckâ, he growls and hits the steering wheel. The car rolls to a stop.
âGet outâ, you threaten.
âI am. Fuck.â
He follows your orders because you have his life at bladeâs end. He still slams the door closed. You leave the car instantly.
âWhat the fuck were you thinking? You could have killed us bothâ he tries to scold you, but you silence him.
âIâm talking nowâ, you roar.
Yoongi closes his mouth because he has never heard you like this before.
âYou are such an asshole! Each day I regret the moment I met you! You are the worst thing that ever happened to me!â
Yoongi gulps.Â
âI had a life before you. I had dreams and ambitions and, and goals andâŠa chance. I could have had a good life. I was supposed to use my degree to help people but you ruined everything for me.â
He rounds the car in big steps, coming so close to you that you smell his breath. It smells like chewing gum.Â
âYou could have achieved something? What exactly did you achieve as a lawyer? Mhm, what did you achieve? This city is fucked.â
âYes, because you fucked it!â you hit his chest. He doesnât budge, but also doesnât stop you. âYou fucked it and you fucked me and I hate you for it!â
âDonât blame me for your decisions. I gave you a chance to leave me back then. You were the one who stayed.â
You inch closer until your lips are almost touching. Yoongi exhales shakily, placing his hand on your hip.Â
âAnd I will regret this decision till the day I dieâ, you whisper, breaking the closeness.
You slip out of his hold. He follows you in a small stumble and a trembling gasp.Â
âI never want to see you again. Are we clear?â you hiss at him.
âDonât be fucking ridiculous, you donât want thisâ, he hisses back at you.
âYouâre wrong, I donât want you. I thought I still did, but I donât. You donât care about me, itâs finally so fucking obvious to me. You donât fucking care.â
âYou donât know what youâre saying.â
âThey are terrorising me, Yoongi!â You finally scream. âI wake up to people ringing my doorbell in the middle of the night, I have to keep my phone turned off because the phone calls donât stop. I keep getting my stuff stolen and, and I thought I was going to be raped tonight! They are terrorising me and you called it not your problem!â
âNo, you-â
âIâve been living in constant fear, our friends donât even look at me anymore, I havenât eaten in days and I canât-â, you stop yourself. He doesnât even deserve your anger anymore. â-you know what? Fuck this and fuck you. Iâm leaving.â
You turn your back to him and leave.Â
He says your name and takes your hand. He pulls, tries to turn you to him. But you rip yourself free again.
âDonât goâ, he says.
You donât listen.
âIâm ordering you to stayâ, he sounds desperate, yelling your name, âI am ordering you!âÂ
He can yell as much as he wants to. You donât listen to him anymore. The subway station isnât far. You will make an exception and take it tonight. Even if you hate it. It stinks. Just like the rest of this shitty city.
You are going to leave. Once you are home, you are going to start packing and then you are going to leave. You will call V. You donât know his real name, but he can change your identity as quickly as others change their socks. You will call V and tell him to have your passport ready the day after tomorrow. You will pay him with the money you have under your pillow and then leave for somewhere clean. Maybe somewhere with lots of mountains. You always heard that the air at these places is breathable.
You call V the same night. He tells you that two days is too short and to wait another week. So you wait. Your bags have been packed. You live out of them in your own place. You donât leave it. You are scared. With how little Yoongi cared about your situation, you doubt that he told his men to stop. You are scared that if you left again, they would finally go through with what they couldnât finish back then.
The doorbell rings during a rainy, dark night. You flinch awake to the point where you feel sick to the stomach. The lights are turned on instantly eventhough you know not to do that in such a situation. You canât think clearly. You just want this to be over. All of it.
You run to the front door because you suddenly feared that it was unlocked. It isnât, but you can watch someone push an envelope under your door. The shadow blocking the light outside leaves the moment the letter is inside your apartment.
You donât want to open it at first, staring at it as if someone had planted a bomb in your apartment. Fuck it, if that is how you die then so be it, you think in the end and bend down to pick it up. It feels different in your fingers. Sophisticated. Intimate. The envelope is glued closed as if someone licked the glue stripe and the faint smell of well-known cologne lingers on the paper. You open it with shaky fingers.
A letter. It is heavy and folded once. You open it, gasping when three photographs fall out of it and onto the ground. You donât know what is on them because they landed on their face side. So you read the letter first.
âIt has always been mine as well.â
Written in black ink and a familiar handwriting. This is Yoongiâs writing.
With even shakier hands, you pick up the pictures. You feel sick for a moment, gawking at the cruel pictures with your hand thrown over your mouth. The three men who terrorised you. Their mutilated corpses look back at you. He tortured them to death.
You rip the door open, stumbling onto the balcony. You look down at what tripped you. Two bags of your favourite takeout food and a six pack of water. Both clearly fresh. So it was him. Yoongi must be here somewhere. You look into the distance. The night is loud and blurry in a thunderstorm. The streets are empty. The ghost of your past is gone again. You squint your eyes. A person.
âYoongi!â you call out, unable to realise that you are smiling and waving your hand.
The person moves. Oh. It was just the shadow of a tree. For just a moment you had hoped that the dark shape was him waiting for you. It was just a treeâŠand you were happy that if could have been Yoongi. The realisation hurts.
âFuckâ, you press out, going back inside. The lump in your throat makes it hard to breathe. You stumble back to bed, halting for a moment when you pass your suitcases.
It has always been mine as well. His words repeat themselves in your head. All this time, you thought that he didnât care. All this time, you thought that your terror left him cold. Your eyes drift over the empty takeout boxes from the noodle place. You still havenât cleaned them up. He made sure that you were properly fed for days back then. A glance at the new stuff he got tonight. He is still making sure that you are. Your eyes drift over the package next. He made sure that they stopped getting stolen. You look at the pictures in your hands. He made sure that they would never hurt you again. All this time, you were so blinded by your own anger that you missed how he had always looked out for you. You missed his way of showing you that you were important to him.
It has always been his problem as well.
Something inside you breaks and you scream. You donât know what you scream for, but you scream. It hurts so much. It hurts so much because you will still leave. He will hurt you again if you stay. All his efforts healed your heart and it hurts so much because you will still leave. You were meant to stay broken hearted. Leaving would have been so easy this way. Now it hurts like a bitch. But you canât sway. You have to leave this place. It will chew up what little is left of you until you truly cease to exist.
V comes to your place the next day. He rings your doorbell. It wakes you from the uncomfortable sofa you fell asleep on last night. You groan as you sit up and you barely want to open your eyes as you stumble to the door.
You open it without checking the camera first.
âTook you long en- you?â
Jungkook, the young officer, greets you with a smile.
âI swear Iâm not stalking you.â
You have a headache today, so it is difficult not to snap at him. He is also not the person you wanted in front of your door today.
âIâm starting to doubt that.â
He laughs, âitâs not that. I talked to my boss. Your friend, the boss of the other boss. Sorry, anyways. I need you to come to the precinct with me.â
âWhat? Why?â
âOkay so, this is actually so cool and I shouldnât even be telling you this, but youâre my bossâ friend so I guess itâs okayâ, he begins with sparkling eyes, âturns out that the package thief is actually a serial thief and you arenât the first one he stole from. Isnât that cool? Itâs like in those movies. Those cool cop movies.â
âReally? He stole from more people?â You highly doubt that.
âYeahâ, he laughs as he answers you, nodding his head excitedly, ânow weâre calling in everyone who he stole from so we can take their statements. My boss says that we canât keep the thief locked up for long otherwise.â
You know that this wasnât really how the law works. After all, you were once a lawyer who was fucking good at her job. Is Yoongi trying to drag you back to him? First he tries to change your mind by killing your bullies and now he is trying to do the final blow by abusing his power as police chief? You check the time. Couldnât the young officer have come later? You could have had your passport already and be far, far away from this place.
âCan I just give it to you here?â you ask him.
âMhmâ, he tilts his head to the side, âno, I donât think that it works like this. Iâm sorry, Miss. The captain said that itâs important that all the victims come into the precinct.â
You have to give Yoongi that. He is real clever about it. That means however that you canât escape this situation. Any more resistance from you would make you suspicious.
You give up with a sigh. âCan I just change into something different?â
âOf course, Miss.â
The young officer lets you sit in the passenger seat. He is so new at all of this. With such naivety he tells you his entire life story. That he was from the countryside and that his dream has always been to be a policeman in the city. That he studied hard for years and that he completed his enlistment with honour just so he could be a proper officer. He sounds so proud of himself that each second with him makes you hate his presence more and more. He is so fucking stupid and it angers you. Why would he throw away his life like that? Why someone like him?
You are led to one of the precinctâs interrogation rooms and are told to wait there. The table is decked with different foods.
âWhatâs all that?â you ask Jungkook.
âBreakfast, Miss.â
âDid your captain tell you to do that?â
âHe said that wanted to make sure you get your breakfast because we called you in so early. The captain really cares for the citizens.â
You stifle a scoff. Sure he does.
âMhm, I see.â
âEither way, it wonât take longâ, the young officer bids his goodbyes and leaves you in the interrogation room.
His words were a lie. You wait and wait and wait, but nothing happens. There are no clocks in this godforsaken room, but you still know that it has to be hours. You didnât want to eat the breakfast at first, glaring at the two-way mirror because in your mind, Yoongi was behind it, watching you and making sure that you ate. You didnât want to give him the satisfaction at first, but had to in the end. The body begins working against oneâs will when it is starving and the breakfast looked way too good. You eat all of it, then glare at the mirror again. You are still left alone and more time passes. It is as if they are trying to wear you down, as if you were the criminal in this situation. Granted, you are a criminal, but only Yoongi knows that and right now you are a poor civilian having done nothing wrong. You know that itâs Yoongiâs doing. That he somehow wants to terrorise you.
So when the door finally opens and he walks into the room, you almost throw the empty bowl at his head.
âForgive the wait, Miss but something came upâ, he says nonchalantly, flicking through some papers.
His second in command Kim Namjoon and the young officer Jeon Jungkook are behind him, which is why he is putting up this act. You grind your teeth.
âI already started to wonder if Iâm in danger hereâ, you say way too sweetly.
âThat depends on how you are going to answer our questionsâ, he says and sits down on the chair in front of you.
Jungkook stays by the door while Kim Namjoon stands a little to your side.
You look around yourself. He is trying to intimidate you.
âWhatâs that supposed to mean? I thought that Iâm here to give my statement because of my stolen packages.â
Yoongi glances up from the papers. This is the first time your eyes meet after your fight and he killed your bullies. If only the others in this room would know how much blood he has on his hands and to which length he is willing to go to protect you. There were times where you would have dragged him over the table and kissed him senseless, but not anymore. You are stronger than your urges, even if it hurts your heart. You canât give in again. If you do, he will take you for granted again. You wonât be happy with him. You finally have to fucking understand that.
âYouâre right. You are here because of thatâ, he says dryly.
âGood. It started on May sixteen. I came home at around seven ten and noticed that my packages were missing. Two were stolen back then, but in total he stole eight packagesâ, you say and proceed to tell him the exact dates with the time as well as what was stolen. Â
âYou seem to know how such hearings workâ, he says after he wrote down what you said.
âI had a few hours to practice what I was going to sayâ, you say with a poisonous smile.
One Yoongi retorts with just as much poison and a deep hum.
âApologies again.â
âDonât worry, I know how hard the police works at keeping this honourable city safe.â
He tongues his cheek. You give him a victorious smirk. This cut. Good. He takes a deep breath and releases it through his nose, reaching into his suit pocket to pull out a cigarette. He gets as far as to put it to his lips and then Kim Namjoon already speaks up.
âCaptain. Smoking is prohibited in this building.â
âFuckâ, Yoongi presses out and takes the cigarette between two fingers to tap it against the table instead.
âSmoking is bad for you either wayâ, you say.
He tongues his cheek again. You know that he wants to curse at you right now, but canât. He has to put up a friendly act.
âI know, canât shake the habitâ, he says and studies your face, âso what now?â
âSir?â Kim Namjoon is rightfully confused. Yoongi slipped up.
âI donât know, I was never in such a place before. Do you still need to take my information?â you act oblivious.
âWe already have everything.â
âGreat. Then I can go?â you ask, fluttering your lashes innocently.
âI donât know yet.â
âSir?â âWhat? Why?â
Yoongi shifts in his chair until he manspreads like an idiot. He crosses his arms in front of his chest.
âWhat are you going to do now?â he asks you.
âUhmâŠis this still part of my hearing?â you ask, glancing at Kim Namjoon.
âNo of course not, Miss. Please, follow me.â
âSit. Down.â
The room is silent for a moment. You glare at Yoongi while Namjoon and Jungkook gawk in complete confusion. Their captain acts out of character. There is no reason to keep the innocent lady here any longer. This isnât like him at all. He has been fidgeting all day, barely drank his coffee, went for far too many smoke breaks and now this. The officers have no explanation for their captainâs sudden behaviour.
âWhat is the reason for this?â you ask him.
âJust safety precautions. We wouldnât want our honest citizen to get into dangerâ, he says coldly, ânow answer my question. What are your plans now, Miss?â
âI will go home.â
âWhere is that home?â
âSir, I donât know if that is necessary.â
âShut up, Kim.â
Namjoon gulps, exchanging a confused look with Jeon Jungkook. This is really not like their captain.
Yoongi straightens up and leans forward so he is closer to you.
âWhere is that home, Miss?â
You lower your eyes in anger.
âI donât know yet, Iâm planning to leave this city.â
âWhat?â his voice shook as he spoke. His fingers close and break the cigarette that way. His eyes almost bore holes into yours from how deeply he stares into them.
âThis cityâs become too depressing for me. I plan on leaving it for good.â
âYou donât mean that.â
âYes, I do. There is nothing holding me here anymore.â
âYes, there is.â
âNo, there really isnât. I will leave.â
Bang!
You flinched back. Namjoon and Jungkook tense up as well.
Yoongi slammed his hand on the table, jumping to his feet.
âNo the fuck you wonât!â he yells.
âSir? What are you doing?!â
âExcuse me? Itâs my right as an honest citizen to moveâ, you act oblivious as well.
âKeep her hereâ, he talks to Jungkook, pointing at him, âlock her up and keep her here.â
âUnder what pretence, Sir?â the young officer asks with widened eyes.
âI, I, I donât know. Refusal to, to, to cooperate or some shit like thatâ, Yoongi never stutters and he never paces, but he is currently doing both of those things.
âSirâŠisâŠthis legal?â Jungkook asks shyly.
Yoongi is by Jungkookâs side within a few steps, grabbing him by the collar.
âDo as you are told, Jeon! Unless you want to lose this job!â Yoongi growls, making Jungkook whimper with fear.
âCaptain Min, you are stepping out of placeâ, Kim Namjoon speaks up, dragging him away from Jungkook, âand get off this poor officerâs neck. He is just doing his job.â
Yoongi whips around, now targeting his anger at Namjoon.
âIf he was doing his fucking job, he would lock her upâ, he hisses, pointing at you.
âI need you to step out for a moment, Captainâ, Namjoon says and gestures Jungkook to open the door. The young officer obeys, holding it open as Namjoon shoves a protesting Yoongi out of the room. He closes the door again, muting the vivid fighting Yoongi was doing with Namjoon outside.
He meets your eyes, smiling awkwardly.
âPlease forgive the Captain, Miss. He is very concerned about his citizensâ safety.â He is a terrible liar, but you donât blame him. If you were in his situation, you would have no idea how to explain such a situation to a supposed innocent citizen either.
âDonât worry. I, Iâm just wondering if maybe I can finally leave? Iâm sorry, this just really scared me and I just want to lie down at home nowâ, you act shaken up, looking at the young officer with pleading eyes.Â
âOf course, Miss. Our honest apologies again, Miss. Please follow meâ, he says and leads you out of the room.
Yoongi and Namjoon are still arguing, but stop when they see you come out. You lock eyes with Yoongi for the briefest of moments.Â
He closes the distance and grabs your wrist, dragging you with him with such vigour that nobody truly gets time to act. Not even you know what was happening to you until you find yourself in his office with the door slammed shut.Â
âWhat are you doing?â you gasp.
âShut the fuck up, youâre not the one asking this question right now!â
âYoongi, lower your voice. This isnât the place for screams.â
He steps closer to you, pointing at your face in warning.
âI have every fucking right to scream right now and you know thatâ, he presses out through gritted teeth.
âWhy? Because I finally donât need you anymore?â
âYou canât move. What the fuck are you thinking?â
âIâm-â
âI'm not doneâ, he interrupts you, âI killed them for you. I did it. Just for you. Because your safety matters to me. I care.â He hits his own chest. âI showed you that I care and youâre gonna leave?â
You hate that you love him, but not for the usual reasons. You hate it because it hurts. You are going to leave despite not wanting to. You love him, perhaps you always will but you are also going to leave.Â
You nod your head.
Yoongi exhales shakily, taking a stumbling step back. He stares at you as if you were the ghost whose haunting hurts him the most. He huffs out air, rubs his hand over his mouth, then runs it through his hair and down the side of his neck.
âIâll kill the thiefâ, he says in the end.
âWhat?âÂ
âI'll make it seem like suicide. Heâll look like a pisser who couldnât take prison and killed himself.â
âAre you out of your mind? Heâs just a thief.â
âWell, what more do you need?!â he screams
âNothing! I donât need anything from you!â
âWhy not? I can give you whatever you want!â
âLook at you. Now that you finally realised, Iâm actually serious about the breakup, you wanna act like you care.â
âI careâ, his voice broke, but you are both too angry to acknowledge it, âi-i-if I knew that you- I just-â He breathes in, breathes out, rubs his mouth, then his neck. âIt canât end like this. It canât.â
âIt can. Iâm done begging you for everything.â
Yoongi steps closer.
âI can-â
âSir? What is the meaning of this?âÂ
Kim Namjoon and Jeon Jungkook are in the office. The rest of the precinct gawks at you and Yoongi through the doorway. The latter lifts his hands and steps back. His fingers are shaking.Â
âThe captain just voiced his worries for my move. Donât worry about it, Kim Sirâ, you lie and turn to leave, âmay I finally leave?â
Namjoon tells Jungkook to handle it with a nod of his head. The young officer points at the open door.
âPlease after you, Miss.â
Yoongi says your name.Â
You look at him over your shoulder, despite knowing you shouldnât. He takes a step closer, lifting his brows in pleading. Donât give in. Donât give in. Donât give in. You ball your hands to fists and turn your back to him.
Yoongi tries your name again, hoping for another look. One which doesnât come.Â
âCome backâ, he tries, but gets stopped by Namjoon.
You can hear them talk as you leave.
âWhat the fuckâs your issue, man? Youâve been weird all day and now youâre screaming at citizens?â
âWatch your tone.â
âHyung, Iâm not here as your colleague right now. Iâm here as your friend.â
âSheâs gonna leave, she canâtâŠâ
Jungkook leads you away from the office before you can hear Yoongiâs full answer.Â
âAre you crying, Miss??â
âHm? Oh that, donât mind them. Itâs justâŠâ Your heart is broken and you want to run back to Yoongi. â...forgive me, Iâm just a little shaken from everything.â
âIâm sorry, Miss. The captain isnât normally like this.â
âItâs alright. I know how Yoongi can be sometimes.â
âYoongi?â Jungkook asks, glancing at the captainâs office. He wonders what kind of friends you and he are. Maybe Those kind of friends? Is that why you are important to the captain?Â
âI meanâŠsorry, I donât know why I said that. I just wish to go home now.â
âOf course, Miss.â
âOh god, I donât even have money for a bus ticket with meâ, you murmur to yourself, looking for your wallet. This is all a scheme to get Jungkook to drive you home again. You are worried that if he didnât, Yoongi would somehow get to you before you could reach the station.
âDonât worry about it, Miss. As a policeman, it is my duty to make sure that you get home safely.â
âReally? I wouldnât want to waste your time.â
âOf course, Miss.â
And so he takes you home and you hate yourself because of it. So it began. You were the first person who used his kindness to her advantage. You were the drop beginning the inevitable filling of the tank until one day it will swap over. And once that happens, it is almost impossible to stop the leak. Fuck, you are just as terrible as everyone else in this city.
But the young officer is oblivious to what you just did, driving you home with a kind smile on his face. He even walks you to your door and stays as you unlock it. Your neighbours are fucking again. He glances at their door, then awkwardly at you.
âYeah, Iâve got new neighbours. You canât go over there and flash your badge and tell them to shut up, can you?â
âOf course I can, Miss. Just one mom-â
âNo stop, I was jokingâ, you stop him, studying him with exhausted eyes. You are so sorry. You are so fucking sorry.
âAh, okay. Please forgive me, I always take everything way too seriouslyâ, he says, scratching his own neck shyly. He furrows his brows. âWhatâs the matter, Miss?â
âCan I tell you something?â
âOf course, Miss.â
âRun.â
âWhat?â
âRun back to your hometown. Run and never look back.â
âExcuse me?â he laughs in confusion, furrowing his brows harder.
âYouâre a good person, Jeon Jungkook. This city will fucking ruin you.â
âIâŠuhâŠâ He laughs nervously. âI donât seem to follow, Miss. Sorry.â
âYou donât need to get it, just listen to me. Please.â
âOâŠkay? I uhmâŠâ
âThank you for driving me home. Iâll think of you sometimes in my new home.â
âMiss, are you okay?â
âI am. You donât need to worry about me anymore. Just promise me to run.â
âI promise?â
âGood. Be happy, Jeon Jungkook.â
âMiss, I-â
You close the door on him and lock it. You donât expect him to knock or ring the bell. He is too proper to annoy you this way. You check the camera. He stares at the closed door for a few moments longer, looking confused. He lifts his hand to knock, hesitates and turns his back to the door instead, leaving down the steps to drive off. You know that you confused him, but you had to. Please let it be enough to save him.
V arrives later that day. He is stressed and clearly in a hurry.
âWhatâs wrong? You look like you need to be somewhere or like you need to shit. Do you need to shit?â
âWhat? Noâ, he sounds out of breath as well as annoyed, âIâm risking my ass being here. Iâve got your stuff. Itâs the only thing except mine that I managed to save. Give me the money, quick.â
âSave?â you probe, giving him the money.
He stuffs it into his boxers hastily, looking over his shoulder again.
âMy place got raided by cops. I was at the market getting food, then came back to five cop cars in front of my place. I barely escaped. If I didnât always carry my stuff with me, Iâd have been fucked.â
âWhat?!â
âSorry, Hyacinth. Gotta leave the city for a while. I wish you all the best.â
âV, what the fuck?â
âHereâs to never seeing each other again, aye?â he jokes, laughing nervously. Itâs a good thing he said. Never seeing each other again meant that you and he managed to escape safely.
âWait. Where will you go?â
âI canât tell you. You know I canât.â
âYeah, justâŠbe careful.â
âYou too.â
He leaves and you know that he will be successful. If there is one person who wonât ever be found it is V.Â
You are in a trance for the rest of the day. Yoongi raided Vâs place. He went as far as to betray his own people just to make sure that you wouldnât leave. Carrying your new passport feels like a trophy, as much as it feels like a curse. Leaving this city wonât be as easy anymore now that he knows. You are so fucking stupid for telling him, but you didnât want to miss out on his reaction when he found out. The small moment of satisfaction seems skippable now that you know how far he is willing to go to keep you close. And because V came as late as he did, your means of escape donât drive anymore either. You have to wait for the earliest bus if you wanted to or not. Fuck, you did this to yourself. You stupid fucking woman. Look at you. You have this big, honourable degree and still manage to get yourself into shitty situations over and over again.
You go to sleep with a gun under your pillow. You wonât risk anything.
You donât get a lot of sleep and then a noise wakes you. You heard it as clear as day. Someone unlocked your front door. He sent men to get you. Now heâs gone too far. You jump out of bed and grab your loaded gun, tiptoeing to a spot from where you could observe the apartment. You have to be strategic about it. First count the men, then calculate the fastest way to shoot them, then act. The door closes and locks again. Clever bastards, they want to make sure that you donât flee. Oh, you are going to have a blast killing them. One last little thing to leave Yoongi before you abandon him.
The automatic lights turn on. Got you, assholes.
The first enters your vision.
âHm?â
Yoongi. Clearly drunk, he is dragging his feet over the floor, using the wall as support. No one else follows him. So he came here alone.Â
Overtaken by anger, you jump out of hiding and at him.
Yoongi collides with the wall, feeling the cold nuzzle of the gun press against his chin. He drops the keys and flowers he was carrying, lifting his hands in defeat.
âCareful, itâs just meâ, he lulls.
âGet the fuck out of my houseâ, you spit, carrying murder in your eyes.Â
âI canât believe youâre still hiding your keys under the flower pot. Donât make me so worried, anyone could enter.â
âIâm gonna count to three and if you havenât disappeared by then, Iâll shoot.â
âCan we talk?â
âOne.â
âI know I fucked up. I canât stop thinking about you. Please, can we try again?â
âTwo.â
âI promise I changed. You were right, I was a joke. But I wanna do better now.â
âThree.â âIâm sorry!â
Yoongi squeezes his eyes shut. His death never comes. He peels his eyes open again.
You are staring, panting heavily. Tears are in your eyes.
âIâm sorryâ, he whispers.
This is the first time he is the one to say these words first. It feels so good, but you canât give in again. You made up your mind to leaveâŠdidnât you? You study the state of him. He is heavily intoxicated. He looks the way and reeks of it.
âYouâre drunk.âÂ
He nods his head, furrowing his brows. He touches your elbows, caressing them softly. Such touch you only get when he is drunk.
âI drank because of you. What you said today. I justâŠdonât move away, pleaseâ, he begs, eyes filling with tears.
âSo now you care? I wasnât important to you when I was with you and now that Iâm leaving, Iâm suddenly important?â
âYouâve always been important.â
âNo, I havenât. You took me for granted.â
âI did and Iâm sorry. I never should have taken you for granted. Iâll do better now, please just give me a chance to prove it to you.â
âIf I give you a chance again, youâll just abuse it and hurt me.â
âNo, I wonât. Please, I just.â He cups your face, running his thumbs under your eyes as gently as possible. âWe were right once. We were so good together. We were a team and, and we had dreams and we made each other happy. I want this back, I wanna try to get this back again please.â
âI just want to be happy, Yoongiâ, you press out.
âIâll make you happy, baby. Please, I-Iâll make you happy again.â
âNo, youâre drunk and talking fucking shit.â
âIâll leave this city if you want me to.â
You falter. He would give up what he built just for you?
âYou wouldnât do that.â
âI would. For you I would. Iâd set this whole city on fire and leave with you as it burns to fucking ashes behind us, please.â
âYou donât mean that.â
âPleaseâ, he whispers and drops his forehead against yours, âplease, I want to make you happy again.â
You hate that you love him. You hate that he made you addicted to him. This is so awfully him. He gives you enough affection that you get addicted to it then takes it away again. And once he feeds it to you again, you drink it up like an alcoholic. It is always the same.Â
âNo, you wonât. Youâre drunk.â
âPlease.â
âLeave my place.â
He presses himself off the wall and grabs the nuzzle of the gun, guiding it right between his brows.
âYou have to kill me if you want me gone.â
You gulp. He forces your finger to the trigger. Your airways close up.
âKill me. Fucking kill me. I canât live without you anyways.â
You could end it. Youâve got everything. Your suitcases, your papers, the keys of his car he drunkenly drove like an asshole. Youâve got everything you need to escape this place. You could end it, finally make sure that you have no temptation to return. You could end him and your addiction with it. Heâs got your finger on the trigger, it needs just one flex and it would be over. But you never wanted him dead. No matter how much you wished for him to be gone, you never wanted him dead. Because in some fucked up way, all you really wanted was for him to put more effort into you.
âNoâ, you whimper, shaking your head.Â
He rips the gun from your fingers and drops it on your dresser.Â
âI donât want to kill youâ, you press out, sobbing softly.Â
He cradles your face, wiping your tears.Â
âI knowâ, he gets out, nodding his head, âI know you donât, princess. I know.â
âYoongiâ, you squeak out, twisting his shirt.Â
âIâm here, princess. Iâm here.â
He pulls you closer until his kiss is just one breath away, feeding on the shaky breath you let ghost against his lips. His drunken eyes gaze at your mouth, his heart is racing in his chest.
âPush me awayâ, he tells you.
âI hate you.â
âAnd I love you.â
âYoongiâ, you whimper, finally touching his chest instead of his shirt.Â
He moans and pulls you into a kiss. A deep, hungry kiss.Â
You pull at his hair to get him off of you as much as you pull him closer, fighting for air. You hate that you loveâŠdo you really? Do you really fucking hate it? Do you really hate it when his kiss makes you feel alive again? You spent months feeling out of breath and now itâs gone. You can breathe again. At least metaphorically, physically heâs got you very close to passing out. You push at him to get distance. Air. He lets you breathe, but not escape. He pushes you to your sofa until your legs collide with the back of it. Your shaky breaths intermingle, your shared moans follow. His right hand slides to your ass, his knee lifts to your middle.Â
You gasp, grinding down on him. You canât protest because he kisses you so deeply it feels as if he wanted to consume your soul. He kisses and gropes, kisses and gropes until air is sparse. He gasps.
âFuck. Fuck, Iâm fuckedâ, he gets out and pulls your head back so he could drag his tongue up your throat.Â
It should disgust you, but it doesnât. You moan, running your nails down his chest and arching your back. He lifts his head, looking at you with drunken, crazed obsession. His fingers just canât stay still on your body. It is as if he wanted to touch everywhere at all times. The attention makes you short of breath.
âYouâre so fucking beautiful.â
You touch his cheek. He leans into your palm, closing his eyes when you trace his scar. You were with him when he got it. It was during a fight. He fought with his fists, his opponent chose the cowardly way and pulled a knife on him. He was lucky that he didnât lose his eyesight. He hated it at first, but you made him feel handsome. You always looked out for him that way.
âDo youâŠdo you think Iâm handsome?â he asks. Such questions you only get when heâs drunk.Â
âI do.â
His breath trembles as it leaves him. He drops his hand from your hips to take out his cock. He touches himself, gazing at you as if he needed the view of you to stay hard. And he does. He needs you. You are the only person who can turn him on.
You look at what his hand is doing, gulping heavily. He sighs, gazing at your face. You are as mesmerised by him as you were when everything was still good between you and him. His cock still has the same effect on you.
âPrincess?â he tilts your head back up to meet your eyes, using only two fingers under your chin for it.Â
You meet his eyes, heart racing unbearably.
âYes?â One little lift of his brows and you give him the answer he craved.Â
You part your legs, tilting your hips closer to him. You nod your head vigorously, gazing at his cock again.
He doesnât bother to pull his pants down all the way, neither does he care about taking off your panties. He pushes them to the side and stuffs you full of him, gripping the edge of the couch and your right thigh as deep moans leave him. Your right leg is lifted like this, supported by him.
You gasp, tensing up. Your toes curl instantly, your fingers clutch his lower arms. His cock stretches you out and stuffs your walls. Itâs not uncomfortable, but it is definitely intense. You gasp again, looking at him with widened eyes.
âI know baby, I knowâ, he breathes and bottoms out. âItâs been too long. Fuck.âÂ
He moves, chasing your warmth in drunk, sloppy thrusts. You writhe and gasp repeatedly, scratching the back of his neck. You want to hate that you love him. He should feel like an intruder. You should want to kick and scream for help. But you donât want to. You feel whole again. No preparation, but he doesnât hurt. His kiss and touch was enough. Your addiction to him runs so deep that his cock is pure heroin to you.
âYoongiâ, you get out, grabbing his throat. Your thumbs are on his Adamâs apple, threatening to press down.
He smiles, âI love youâ, he gasps out and drops his head against yours. His long hair tickles your face, his drunken breath swirls over your skin. He gulps and moans under your fingers, pumping into you with no signs of slowing down. You start losing strength in your calf, standing like this is exhausting, but if you were being honest, you donât want it to stop.Â
âI hate you.â
âFucking kill me thenâ, he rasps.
You close your fingers slightly.
âHarder. This isnât gonna do it.â
âYou first.â
âFuck, babyâ, he gets out and lifts you so he could round the sofa with you. He pins you down into the pillows, ripping the panties off of you and kicking his pants off. He pushes into you before you can truly realise what was happening, feeding you all of him until he canât give any more. He twists the pillow next to your head as he takes on a punishing rhythm. His dark hair hangs into his face, his teeth are bared as he huffs like an angry animal.
âYoon-â
âI know, baby I know. You already told me, baby. I knowâ, he whispers, wiping your cheek, âtake me, I know you can. Youâre my baby, youâre made for me.â
His praise is like medicine to you. This is all you needed. To know that he is still obsessed with you and that you still affect him.Â
You close your legs around his hips, keeping him with you this way. You need him to always stay like this. He moans your name, slipping his fingers from your cheek to hold the pillow instead. You told him that you hated him, but your body betrays you. Your eyes betray you. You keep him close, gaze at him as if he was your everything. Yoongiâs head is turning. Not only from the alcohol, but also from being with you again. And from knowing that you still loved him.
Because he loves you so much. He hates himself for taking you for granted. He never should have. You are his everything. The fucking reason why he does all of this. The last three months were torture for him. He started smoking again, drank too much, slept too little, worked too many hours. And if he didn't distract himself with work, he tried thinking up ways of showing you that he was still there for you. He ordered his officers to look out for you, sent food deliveries to your place, parked in front of your place somewhere hidden to watch you smoke on the staircase. He also followed you sometimes after you confessed to him that some of his goons were terrorising you. And each time he followed you, he wished for you to notice him just so he could get a chance at talking to you again. But you never did and Yoongi thought that you will come back again soon. Then you told him that you would move and Yoongi finally broke. He was truly losing you. Three months of hell, of lonely nights and heartbreak and he was truly losing you.Â
âI missed youâ, he gets out, painting his name against your favourite spots. The eagerness with which you clasp him results in your hips to lift off the pillow, allowing your clit to grind against him each time he bottoms out. The necklaces he is wearing are tangling over your face. They were too long once, but Yoongi cut them to the perfect length so they wouldn't hit your face when you are underneath him. That was six months ago. During a time you thought he didnât care anymore. You feel so stupid now. His way of showing you that he cared was always there. He was always looking out for you. You were just too blind to see.Â
You gasp and whimper, mewl and keen, looking up at him with teary eyes and your fingers closing around nothing. You canât tell him that you missed him too because you are too overwhelmed.Â
âDid you miss me too?â but Yoongi is drunk tonight and when he is drunk he is needy for your affection.Â
You nod your head.Â
âSay it.â
âI missed youâ, you get out, following it up with a sob.Â
âBaby, I love youâ, he croaks, wiping your tears before dropping his forehead against yours, âI love you, baby, I love you. Donât leave me again, please.â
âYouâre so drunk.â
âYeah, drunk âcause of you. Thought Iâll lose you. Baby, I canât lose youâ, he croaks and shows you his honesty with passionate rolls of his hips. Somehow he goes even deeper than before, he hits your favourite spots even better.Â
You arch your back and scream his name, throwing your head back as best as possible. This is electric. Holy shit, he makes you feel good. Your face scrunches up against your will, your feet shake on his back.Â
Yoongi admires you with a pounding head and racing heart, repeating what he did before over and over and over again. You react in mewls and moans and screams and he canât get enough of it. He wants for you to lose your fucking voice because you couldnât stop screaming for him. Because if you sound like this for him, he makes you happy. It has been too long since you actually screamed this way, so Yoongi is especially affected by tonight.
He laces his fingers with yours â again, he is drunk â and squeezes them needily. He thinks that he is crying too. He watches pearls of something drip onto your face sometimes. His eyes also burn. He doesnât want it to stop. He is willing to carry his emotions on his sleeve if it meant you were happy again.
âIs this what you needed? Does this finally make you fucking happy?â he gets out, chasing the ecstasy as much as he helps you with your own pleasure trip.
You squeeze his hands back, making him moan your name.
âYe-yes.â
âArghâ, he growls, trying so much harder to fuck you right. It feels so good. He has to tell you. He stayed silent way too often in the past. You want his efforts and he wants to give them to you. âYou feel so good.â
The first confession was hard because he isnât used to sharing his feelings. It was hard, but it was also ecstatic because your sounds of pleasure became louder and you tightened around him, squeezing his hands happily.Â
âYou feel so good. You feel so fucking good. You feel so good, princess. You feelâŠso goodâ, he canât stop now that he started, telling you over and over and over again how you make him feel. Good. So good. He feels so good when he is with you. âYou are so good. Princess, fuck. I have to..I, I have to- ah!âÂ
You open your eyes in time with Yoongi collapsing on top of you. He whimpers into the crook of your neck, shaking almost pathetically.
There are two things you always believed to be true about Yoongi. First: When he fucks, his moans are always deep, raspy and growly. Second: He has perfect control over his orgasms.Â
Both of these things are getting proven wrong to you right here and now as he whimpers and shakes and paints your walls with his unexpected orgasm. You want to blame the alcohol on it and maybe the months of abstinence, perhaps even the fear of losing you paired with the relief of having you again. Holy fuck, he actually loves you doesnât he?
âI love youâ, he sobs, hugging you close.Â
âYoongi ahâ, he breaks you with his confession and the tenderness with which he holds you. You swear that you can taste colours for a moment. You havenât felt honestly good in your own skin in months. This right here is what feeling good is. This is it.Â
You donât know who comes down first. You think it is Yoongi, but even if he does, he doesnât pull out. He lets you shake and throb and clench around him until your moment of peak pleasure is over as well. He holds you silently afterwards, catching his breath in the crook of your neck. He missed your scent like nothing else. Truly, it leaves him so drugged out that he actually finds himself drooling as he smiles like a giddy boy.Â
You calm down with his weight atop your chest, his length still inside you and his hair between your fingers. It is still a little stiff and crusty from the variety of hair products he keeps in it during his day job. To think that mere hours ago, you were screaming at each other in his office. It feels so far away to you now. Like a memory of an unbelievable life.
You donât hate that you love him. You really donât.Â
âHow.â He clears his throat. âHow are you feeling?â
âGood.â
âAre you sore? Does anything hurt?â
âNo, but Iâm leaking.â
âFuckâ, he laughs into your shoulder, nibbling on it gently, âsorry, I justâŠam drunk and missed you.â
âYou were pathetic doing that.â
He laughs harder. You and he have a peculiar sense of humour. He knows that you meant it fondly. You laugh as well. He lifts his head at the sound of it, cupping your cheek.Â
âIf it means youâre laughing, I can live with being pathetic.â
Your heart flutters.
âWhatâs gotten into you?â
âBooze. Way too much booze.â
You laugh again. His eyes soften, he caresses your face.Â
âDefinitely too much booze, yeahâ, you agree.
âMhm, fuck.â He cuddles into your shoulder again. âIâm sleeping here.â
âAnd you think Iâd let you?â
He nods his head.
âFuck, youâre the worst.â
âAm I wrong?â
âNo, youâre not.â
You wake up alone the next morning. It hurts. So nothing changed. He got what he wanted, made you addicted again only to leave. Like he always did. And you are left feeling dirty and used and fucking awful.Â
You probably would have stayed in bed to cry the entire day if a very worrying noise hadnât come from outside your door. Someoneâs in your kitchen. You roll out of bed and leave the room. You donât need weapons today. You are angry enough that you will probably be able to beat whoever is dumb enough to break in.Â
You cross the corner and stop, lowering your fists.
Yoongi.Â
He took a shower and tied all of his wet hair into a messy bun. He is shirtless, wearing a towel around his hips. Music is playing from his phone while on the stove, breakfast is sizzling.Â
âYou?â
He turns at the sound of your voice, face lighting up instantly.Â
âGood morning, beautifulâ, he says, closing the distance to take you into a hug. âDid you sleep well?â
You donât answer him, you push at his chest so you could look at him. You canât believe that he is still here and that he is making you breakfast.
âWhatâs the matter?â he asks.Â
âWhy the fuck are you still here?â
He furrows his brows, âwhy not?â
âI, I donât know. I just, just. I thought thatâŠhuh? You didnât leave?â
He frowns in regret for a moment, before leaning in to kiss your cheek. He gives your left buttock an almost playful squeeze afterwards, stepping back to return to the cooking.
âIâm making your favourite. I also cleaned. Your place was a shithole, honestly.â
Still flabbergasted beyond relief, you look around your small apartment. He didnât just clean up the garbage and tidy, he fully wiped the place down. You check the clock next. Itâs way past one at noon. You slept for more than twelve hours. Damn. You never even realised how much sleep these last three months took from you until you finally fell asleep in his arms again and actually stayed asleep. You feel refreshed and not uncomfortable in your own skin.Â
Last, you look at Yoongi. He is humming to the music, switching between stirring the eggs in the pan and chopping up some pork belly.Â
At first you donât want to accept that this is actually happening to you, but then the desire to be close to him gets too grande to bear. You almost run to him, colliding with his back in a passionate hug.Â
He stumbles and grunts, following it up with a fond chuckle and his big hands rubbing your lower arms.Â
âPlease donât make me regret this again. Please.â
He turns in your arms, caressing your waist. He shakes his head, looking at you in ways he hasnât looked at you in ages. As if he honestly loved you.Â
âCan you promise me?â
âI promise you, babyâ, he says in a soft voice and locks pinkies with you.Â
The gesture is so cute and honest, that you have to stifle a giggle. Your heart hasnât fluttered like this in ages.
âI have an idea. How about Iâll take next week off and weâre leaving this city for a while? Maybe the mountains? Youâd like the air thereâ, he suggests.Â
âAre you serious? Do you actually mean that?â
He nods his head. You and he began swaying to the music, looking at nothing else but the other.Â
âBut first I gotta sort out the mess I made when I busted Vâs placeâ, he says.
âYeah true.â You slap his chest. âFuck you for that. He didnât do anything wrong.â
âI know, I know. I acted irrationally, I admit. But Iâm gonna fix this. You know how easily I can make stuff disappear. Heâll be able to return again in a week or so.â
âI hope youâll fix this, you idiot you.â
âMhm, I will and then Iâm taking you on a long vacationâ, he says, kissing your forehead before hugging you against his chest.
You close your eyes, melting into his chest.Â
âAnd when weâre there, Iâm gonna make you breakfast and make you cum and make you smile. Yeah?â he whispers.
âYeahâ, you snicker.
He smells like your shower gel today, but you donât mind. He hasnât shown such an actual desire to change in months and it feels so good to receive. You love that you love him. You really do.Â
âI love you, Yoongiâ, you whisper, feeling him squeeze you for just a moment as your confession overwhelms him.Â
âI love you too, princessâ, he tells you and he is sober for it because he swore to himself that he wonât need alcohol anymore to be able to show you his affection.Â
He is willing to better himself, he truly is and a week later, you and he are in his car on your way to a long vacation in the mountains.
#yoongi fanfic#yoongi fanfiction#yoongi oneshot#yoongi scenario#yoongi smut#yoongi angst#yoongi romance#yoongi x reader#yoongi x you#gangster yoongi#bts fanfic#bts fanfiction#bts scenario#bts oneshot#bts x reader#bts x you#bts smut#bts angst#bts romance#bangtan smut#bangtan angst#bangtan romance#bangtan fanfic#bangtan fanfiction#bangtan scenario#bangtan oneshot#bangtan x reader#bangtan x you#requested
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
MEET ME AT OUR SPOT ËË ìŹìŹì€ âžÂ part one of the playerâs game seriesâplaylist & series tag
with the news of your grandmaâs depleting health, life has you moving to your motherâs seaside hometown for the summer to your auntâs. while there, you meet the illustrious playerâjake simâthat everyone canât seem to stop talking about. what you never expected was to gain his attention and spend the three months youâre there falling for him.
pairing ââžâžâž sim jaeyun x fem!reader đ· iηcâudᄱs đ jungwon, lifeguard!jay, player!sunghoon, and oc hana (jakeâs ex)
genreïčđïčâžâžâž angst, smut, fluff, strangers to temporary lovers, beach au, summer fling/summer love, lifeguard!jake, blonde!jake, kindaaa slow burn, h2o jokes references (i had to), slice of life, lifeguarding & surfing inaccuracies, reader is jungwonâs cousin
warnings ââžâžâž player!jake, toxic!jake, soft dom!jake, subtle manipulation, reader and hana almost drown once, mentions of readerâs dad passing (before story) and grandmaâs depleting health, alcohol, skinny dipping, corruption kink, virgin!reader, inexperienced!reader, unprotected sex (condoms!), fingering, oral fixation, oral (f. rec), semi-public sex?, jake is jealous and a little possessive, heâs also lowkey a munch, hair pulling, cum eating?, petnames (baby, pretty), praise, jake talks you through it, creampie, dirty talk, slight dacryphilia, dumbification, marking
kipoâs note ââžâžâž this is mainly for @jjunberry (who held me at gunpoint to make this fic about jake), so echo i hope you enjoy!! ⥠i might make a part two,,, not sure! i have some ideas for it, but it depends on how everyone is feeling! >ă
< let me know what you think!! divider is by @/cafekitsune :D i hope you all enjoy!!! all feedback and reblogs are welcome! âĄ
âż [ 22k ] â [ continue on to . . . masterlist ]
your mom nudged you awake just as the plane was beginning to land. you rubbed your bleary eyes and blinked rapidly to try and get your eyes to adjust to the bright sunlight. nudging you again, your mom said, âwake up, weâre about to land.â
rolling your sore neck out, you sat up in your chair and looked around the plane at all the other passengers preparing themselves for the landing. you sighed softly to yourself, you never really liked planesânot that youâve been on many. you were flying from the small town you called home to the small seaside hometown of your motherâs on the request of your aunt.
your auntâs phone call still replayed in your head. you and your mom were in the middle of making lunch together when she got it. with a smile, your mom answered her sisterâs call. âyes, older sister, is there a reason youâre interrupting my day?â your mom asked playfully.
her grin quickly vanished and through the phone you could hear your aunt say, âitâs mom⊠the doctors say she isnât getting betterâŠâ
your mom turned you with a worried expression. you had stirred the contents of the pot on the stove before turning fully to your mom, brows furrowed. fear sank deep into your chest at the thought of your grandma not getting better. surely there was something else the doctors could do, right?
stepping up beside your mom at the kitchen island, you listened in to what your aunt was saying. âtheyâre trying everything they can. some things workâand she starts getting betterâbut some things donât,â you could hear your aunt's voice start to wobble.
your aunt then quickly changed the subject away from your grandmaâs depleting health, âwhy donât you and y/n come down here for the summer? see grandma, jungwon, and i? itâs been so long since iâve seen you both!â
you thought about the last time you saw your aunt and cousin. it was at your dadâs funeralâwhere you and your aunt had desperately tried to keep your mom together. it would be nice if you made a new, happier memory with them.
âohâŠâ your mom spoke, looking over to your place next to her. you could tell she was trying hard not to break in front of you. âweâll be there.â
you and your mom were in your auntâs car now after she had picked the two of you up from the airport. your head was resting against the glass as you peered out to the coastal scenery. youâve never been to your momâs hometown before. you had asked her onceâsometime after your fatherâs deathâand the sadness in her eyes made you regret asking. it was where your parents met. your father was visiting and the rest is history.
[ YOU HAD ME AT âHELLOâ â 1ST MONTH ] âïž ninety-two days until you return home.
your aunt pulled up to her and your momâs childhood home where you could see your cousin, jungwon, waiting for you all on the porch. jungwon jogged up to the car just as you were exiting it, ây/nie! itâs been so long since i last saw you. did your head get bigger?â
âshut up!â you said, playfully pushing your cousin away from you. you put a finger to your chin in thought, âhmm, did you get shorter? i swear you were taller the last time i saw you.â
jungwon put a hand to his chest in mock hurt as he playfully rolled his eyes with a grin. he helped you and your mom get your luggage out from the car and drag it all inside.
you were staying in your momâs childhood bedroom for the summer. although most of her decorations from her teen years had been taken down, you could still see the remnants of your mom in the room. you piled up your suitcases near the closet and dresser, turning to jungwon with a huff as you tried to catch your breath.
âwe should head down to the beach after youâre done settling in! you said youâve never been in the ocean, right?â jungwon asked you. you nodded in reply. you were excited to swim in the ocean and check out what the boardwalk had to offer.
âwe should, that sounds fun!â you exclaimed. he then left and you started the lengthy process of turning the bedroom into your own for the summer. it didnât help that you also overpacked. you couldnât really tell what to bring and what not to bring to a small seaside town, so you kind of brought everything.
once you finished unpacking and taking a quick visit to your grandmaâs room to greet her, you met jungwon in the living room. he was sitting on the couch scrolling through his phone. once he heard your approaching footsteps he looked up. âready to go?â he asked you.
âready to go,â you repeated with a nod. you had dressed in your bathing suit and cover before leaving your room and you saw that jungwon had done the same. he was clad in swim trunks with a black shirt. nerves bubbled in you about swimming in the ocean for the first time but you tried to not let anxious thoughts overwhelm you.
you and jungwon were making the short walk down to the ocean, which your aunt thankfully didnât live too far from, when you caught sight of the boardwalk and marveled at all the shops and people around. you and jungwon laid your towels down in the sand and made your way straight to the bright blue water. squealing as jungwon flicked the cold water at you, you pushed your hands forward to splash him back. you then dunked completely under the water to try and get used to the coldness faster.
âoh my god!â you exclaimed as you surfaced, teeth chattering and body shivering, âi wasnât expecting the water to be this cold!â you guessed that it was quite nice with the harsh heat of the summer sun beating down on you. jungwonâs laugh filled your ears as he splashed water at you again.
you werenât the best of swimmers, that fact being very obvious to jungwon once he saw you doggy paddling in the water. you mostly stuck close to the shore, not wanting your feet to not be able to touch the ground. slowly, jungwon got you further and further out to try and help you swim better. it wasnât working that well.
âi swear if i end up drowning out here because youâre a shitty swim teacher, iâm coming back to haunt you so bad!â you shouted to jungwon as you dipped under the water with the small oncoming wave. jungwon laughed hard, âdonât be mad at me because youâre a shitty swim student! besides, thereâs like three lifeguards on the beach right now.â
jungwon motioned back to the shore at the three lifeguards. you turned to look, their small figures elevated from the rest of the crowd. one of them blew their whistle at some kid trying to drown another kid. distantly, you heard him yell, âstop trying to drown her before i kick you off the beach!â
you turned back to jungwon, âthey seem preoccupied.â
jungwon shook his head with a smile. âwell iâm kind of hungry⊠iâm gonna go get something to eat. you coming with or staying in the water?â jungwon asked you. you thought it over for a moment. you werenât particularly hungry. âiâll stay in the water. you know, hone my swimming skills while youâre gone,â you replied.
âdonât drown!â jungwon said as he began making his way to the shore. you scoffed playfully at him. once you were alone in the water, you started trying to actually swim a little. you decided that you wanted to test yourself to see what you learned by going further out in the ocean.
you were swimming, pretending to be a mermaid and going absolutely nowhere when all of a sudden a bigger wave than normal came rushing towards you. you noticed it a second too late and it crashed into you, causing you to submerge in the water.
just as you surfaced, gasping for air, another wave hit you and submerged you again. you hands grasped at air and your lungs burned as your ears rang. you didnât know how long you spent being pummeled by the water until you felt arms wrap around you.
you were flipped onto your back as they pulled you to the surface. sputtering and gasping, you were finally able to inhale properly and bring oxygen back to your lungs. you tried to move but your limbs were heavy with exhaustion and you couldnât help closing your eyes from the bright sun.
your back hit a hard surface and you cracked your eyes open to see that you were on a surfboard. âi got you, donât worry,â a male voice, who you were assuming was one of the lifeguards, said above you. you started to cough violently as you held on for dear life to the surfboard. âthank you,â you managed to whisper hoarsely.
âno worries!â he responded breezily. you could feel him paddle you back to shore. you focused on taking deep breaths and trying to still your racing heart. you couldâve died back there all because you got cocky. if the lifeguard didnât rescue you when he did you wouldâve drowned.
once you both got back to the shore the lifeguard gave you a once over to ensure everything was all right. he pushed the blonde hair off his forehead as he spoke to you, âare you okay?â
you nodded weakly and said a bit flusteredly, âi think so, yes. thank you again, truly!â he flashed a bright smile at you and you couldnât help but notice how cute he was. it almost made you want to jump back into the water and purposefully sink to the bottom so he would come and save you again.
âmaybe you should stay out of the water for a while,â he said with a smile, âespecially if youâre alone.â just at that moment you heard your name being shouted, the sound getting closer and closer to you. it was your cousin and you could hear the worry in his voice.
âoh my god, y/n!â jungwon exclaimed as he bent down towards you in the sand. he kept repeating what he said a couple times as he inspected you. you had to push his hands away and tell him that you were fine thanks to the lifeguard.
âi told you not to drown!â he suddenly shouted. if the people around you werenât already staring at you, they were now. heat rose to your face from all of the sudden attention and embarrassment filled you. before you could speak the lifeguard chimed in, âtechnically she didnât!â
you raised your brows as you smiled at how annoyed jungwon looked from his comment. âexactly, i got saved!â you added. jungwon waved a hand at you as you got to your feet with the aid of the lifeguard. jungwon then grumbled to himself, âi knew i shouldâve made you come with me. and just my luck too, i left my food back at the table!â
turning swiftly to you, jungwon took your arm, âalright, beach time is over, we're going home. you get to explain to our moms how you managed to almost drown.â he pushed you towards the entrance of the boardwalk. jungwon then turned to the lifeguard and said, âoh! thank you for saving her!â
the two of you were almost out of the boardwalk when jungwon asked you why you kept looking behind you. you quickly turned to face forward with heated cheeks. you had been staring back at the attractive lifeguard, not realizing how obvious you were being about it. âthat lifeguard was cute,â you said meekly.
jungwon looked behind him to look, âoh, jake? you really donât want to get involved with him, y/n⊠heâs kind of a player.â you began to laugh off his statement when you turned to look at jake again and saw how he was surrounded by a group of girls in colorful bikinis.
jake had a smirk on his face as he wrapped his arm around a girl with dark hair while talking to another. your heart sunk a little in your chest. of course you werenât the most special girl in the world, but that didnât mean that you didnât feel a little disappointed. you had to be realistic with yourself, someone like jake wasnât going to fall for an average, everyday girl like you.
âohâŠâ was all you could say in reply as you turned back to the path you were taking home. you tried to think of the bright side of thingsâat least you wouldnât end the summer with a failed relationship and a broken heart.
it had been almost a week since you arrived and besides the small beach trip you and jungwon took when you first got here, you havenât left the house much. you were pretty sure that you were driving your mom and aunt crazy, especially when your mom brought up the idea of you getting a summer job. âitâs easy cash!â your mom explained, setting her open book down on her lap.
you aunt chimed in, âyeah! i heard mrs. song needed some more employees, why donât you go down to the juice bar and apply?â you supposed that earning a little bit of cash while you were here wasnât that bad of an idea, so you did exactly what your aunt suggested.
mrs. song didnât even spare one glance at you and all she asked was, âcan you make a smoothie?â you told her that you couldâand very well if you do say so yourselfâand she responded with, âgreat, youâre hired! you start monday at nine.â
you hadnât realized that it would be that easy. she didnât even interview you, but you put it to the back of your mind. you werenât the one to pass up easy money. you had thought that it would at least take maybe an hour to go through the whole process, so now you were out and about with nothing to do. you decided to explore the town a little by yourself, since you still were unfamiliar with the whole place.
as your feet moved mindlessly, you looked around. it was a beautiful day out today, just cool enough for the summer sun not to boil you. you were so lost in your thoughts that you didnât realize that you were climbing over some rocks to a secluded part of the beach until you almost slipped and fell.
there was a cove where a small amount of the water flowed in to an open cave-like entrance. being the curious person you were, you decided to follow it. you peeked into the cave, there was a huge opening at the top of it that let in a lot of sunlight. cautiously, with your flip flops in your hand, you made your way into the cave. you guess it wasn't really a cave at all, more of an open rock structure.
you were in the middle of the cave, the opening at the ceiling shining sunlight onto you, when you heard behind you, âoh!â jumping in shock, you turned to where the voice came from.
it was the cute lifeguard who saved you earlier this weekâjake. he wore his shock completely on his face as he was frozen mid stride. there was a towel balled up in his arms along with what looked like some fishing equipment. heat quickly spread through your face as you struggled to make eye contact with him. âwasnât expecting anyone to be hereâŠâ he murmured to himself, shaking the blonde hair out of his eyes slightly. you noticed he had an accent.
âoh! iâll go!â you quickly said, already making your way back to the entrance. jake held up his hands to stop you and in the process his towel fell to the sand below the both of you. âno, no, no, thatâs okay! you can stay if you want. uh⊠hello!â he replied with a smile.
you froze right in front of him like a deer in headlights, but managed to nod. he nodded back to you, smile widening, before making his way further into the cave. he sat his stuff down a couple feet from the small pool of water that formed from the ocean. you stood in the same spot by the entrance and watched him.
ânice meeting you again! what was your name? are you new here? i feel like you are. i havenât seen you around before,â jake asked you, looking up from where he fiddled with his fishing hook. you took small steps towards him and nodded. âuh, yeah! my nameâs y/nâiâm just here for the summer actually! thanks again for, you know, saving my life,â you said awkwardly.
jake chuckled, âseriously! no worries, y/n! so⊠howâd you find this place? i mean, nobody really knows about it but me.â he put his hook down and stood from his spot, giving you his full attention.
âi was just wandering around reallyâŠâ you trailed, scratching the back of your neck, âiâve been trying to explore the area since everything is so new to me.â jakeâs eyebrows raised and he nodded at your words.
âyou know what, you should let me show you around town since youâre new here!â jake exclaimed like it meant absolutely nothing. your eyebrows shot up at his offer. he wanted to show you around? just the two of you?
you shook your head a little and waved a hand in the air at him, âoh, you donât have to bother! i can find my way around by myââ
jake cut you off and playfully said, âcome on, i insist! i canât just let you wander around blind! besides, this town may be small, but it does have its secrets. and lucky for you, i just so happen to know all of them!â he motioned around the cave that the two of you were in. âfor example: this place,â he added.
call it genuine curiosity or the fact that you found him so attractive and charming that you couldnât say no, you agreed. âif you insist!â you laughed sheepishly and jake smiled from ear to ear. the warning of him being a player got completely pushed out of your mind and all you could think about was the opportunity of getting close to him. everything seemed so perfect for it.
jake walked up to you and wrapped an arm around your shoulder, âgood, good! i was gonna go fishing, but this is way more fun. from here on out, this place will be known as our spot!â jake held a hand out as he turned the two of you in a circle. you giggled and glanced over at him, âour spot, got it!â
for the rest of the day, you and jake spent time getting to know each other as he showed you around town. he was a lot different than you thought he would be. for one, you expected him to be a lot more standoffish, but he was really friendly instead.
the two of you were sitting at one of the tables outside of a food stand after getting food when you asked jake what he liked to do for funâbesides the fishing he was going to do earlier. âwell, i like long walks on the beach andââ he joked before you cut him off with a nudge to his shoulder.
âbe serious!â you exclaimed as he started laughing, which made you laugh too. jake raised his shoulders and exclaimed, âwhat! i do like long walks on the beach, theyâre calming!â
after the two of you settled down a little, jake suddenly asked, âdo you have a bucket list?â you thought for a moment. youâve heard of the whole concept of bucket lists, but you always thought them too unrealistic to actually go through with it. it was more of those things that you thought would be nice to do, but knew you were never going to be able to do it.
âno, i donât,â you replied.
jakeâs eyes widened at you from across the table. the setting sun casted him in a hazy glow and made his blonde hair almost appear pinkish. âyou donât have a bucket list? no, we need to fix this. weâre coming up with a bucket list togetherâwhatâs something you always wanted to do?â he asked rapidly.
âiâll have to think this through first!â you quickly spoke, holding your hands out in front of you to slow him down, âit has to be realistic if weâre gonna do this together, iâm only here for three months! and i want to be able to have memories of itâphysical memories!â
âokay, okay, iâll give you until tomorrow to come up with some ideas!â jake laughed, âbut what do you mean physical memories?â he leaned forward onto the table and rested his head in his hand as he waited for your answer.
humming in thought, you replied, âlike one of those cheap disposable cameras! we can take a bunch of pictures of us going through the bucket list and at the end of summer when iâm gone we can get them developed! that way we stay in the moment.â jakeâs eyes lit up and he practically dragged you out of your seat and down the boardwalk.
âi know just the place!â he said and led you towards the entrance of the boardwalk. after walking a short distance, jake pulled you into a place that selled various types of cameras. you had gotten there just in time, since the store was just about to close for the night.
the two of you had run around the store looking for the disposable cameras you were talking about, having absolutely no luck, until you heard jake call out your name. when you made your way over to him he held two in his hands out for you to see. âone for you and one for me!â he grinned.
you made your way over to the register and jake paid for themâwhich you complained about but he ignored you anyways. once you got outside you both ripped the packages open. you heard jake turning the dial and looked up. he had the camera up to his face and took a picture of you just as you looked up.
blinking rapidly, a shy smile took over your face. âwhat was that for?â you asked. jake grinned from behind the camera and lowered it to look fully at you.
âi want my first memory to be of you,â jake said simply. your eyes widened and your heart did backflips in your chest. heat spread to your cheeks and you looked away at the intensity of his stare.
âreally?â you asked quietly. you heard jakeâs laugh and his finger was under your chin. he turned your head so you were looking at him. the two of you were so close you could feel his breath fanning across your cheeks. jake nodded at you.
with a smile he added, âyouâre so cute.â he held his camera up and aimed it at the both of you so that you were in frame. still shocked from what just happened, you idly looked up the camera with a dazed smile and jake snapped another picture.
to break the sudden tension, you turned to him with a flustered smile. âi want one of us too!â you said cheerfully. you held your camera up and jake wrapped his arm around your waist and pulled you close until you were completely up against him. your face felt on fire as you snapped the picture.
you looked over to jakeâwho still had his arm wrapped around you waistâand quickly came up with an excuse to escape the tension. âi should probably start heading home,â you muttered as jake stared back at you, âitâs getting late.â
jake slowly removed his armânot far, as it now rested on your hip as you turned to face him. âiâll walk you,â he replied.
the walk back to your auntâs was shorter than you expected and it made you wish that you purposefully took a couple wrong turns so that you could stay with jake longer. you were beginning to really enjoy his company and wanted to get to know him more. you took a step towards the porch before turning to jake. âthis is meâŠâ you trailed.
he had given you his number on the walk over so you could talk more about the summer plans you had come up with. âit was nice getting to know you today,â jake spoke softly, a smile slipping onto his lips. you nodded and agreed with him.
âthank you for making my summer more interesting! if it werenât for your bucket list idea i probably would just stay in the house the whole summer whenever iâm not working at the juice barâŠâ you chuckled. jake joined in with you and said that it was no problem.
for a second, you thought that he was going to kiss you, like how this scene played out before in so many movies. an awkward smile overcame your face and you took another step towards the door. âiâll see you later?â you asked, taking more steps towards the door.
âabsolutely! after your shift tomorrowâyou did say you worked tomorrow, right?â jake asked and you nodded in reply. he then said, âiâll see you tomorrow then!â
when you finally got into the house you inhaled deeply and exhaled slowly. you took your shoes and jacket off by the door just as your mom came down the stairs. âyou were gone all day! where have you been?â she asked curiously and made her way to the kitchen.
following her, you responded, âjust out exploring the town⊠i made a new friend!â she hummed and turned to raise her eyebrows at the last part. ânew friend? thatâs good, honey! maybe you wonât be inside all summer,â she teased.
the two of you laughed and you made your way upstairs to get ready for bed. you placed the disposable camera on your dresser, a small smile coming to your lips as you thought about the day you just had. slipping into bed, you tried to not let the excitement for tomorrow not let you sleep and closed your eyes.
jake: meet me at our spot? jake: after your shift, of course.
your shift had just ended when jake had texted you. the two of you texted all night about potential bucket list ideas for the summer but neither of you had decided on anything concrete.
you: iâll see you there!
when you got to you and jakeâs âspotâ, he was waiting there for you, two drinks in hand while sitting in the sand. the sunlight from up above perfectly lit him up and made his blonde hair glow. he extended one of the drinks out to youâthe same drink you had gotten last night on your little adventure togetherâas he rose to his feet.
you thanked him with a warm smile and the two of you had begun going over different ideas for your bucket list. âremember though, iâm only here for three months! it canât be anything crazy like going skydiving or anything,â you told jake as you sat side by side in the sand near the entrance of the cave.
jake nodded and pretended to cross something off midair. âgot itâno skydiving,â he said with a playful pout. you giggled at him while nudging him with your shoulder as you rolled your eyes.
âwhat about⊠surfing?â you asked, turning to jake. âiâve never been surfing before, but thatâs mainly because i canât swim⊠maybe that isnât a good idea actually.â you let out a nervous laugh as you recalled the way you and jake met and your cheeks heated from the embarrassment.
âlucky for you,â jake said while standing to his feet and putting his hands on his hips, âyou have the number one lifeguard here to teach you and look out for you!â jake started flexing in various poses, making you laugh as you looked up at him.
âseriously, though. i can teach you! nothing will happen to you on my watch,â jake exclaimed as he sat back down. you shrugged, he was your best option considering that heâs literally a lifeguard. if something went south, at least you knew youâd survive with him by your side. nodding, you agreed, âokay, deal!â
you and jake spent the rest of the time at your spot debating on various things you both wanted to do for your bucket list. other than him teaching you how to surf, the both of you also came up with stargazing, going to the summer splash charity event, and doing something adventurousâlike skinny dipping.
the summer splash charity event is a party that raises money to provide resources for the sheltered animals in town. according to jake, it happens every year and everyone goes to it. itâs a formal event that everyone dresses to the nines for. you made a mental note to ask your mom about it to see if she had a dress you could borrow.
âskinny dipping?!â you whipped around to where jake was sitting, feet in the water as he mindlessly dipped his finger into it. he looked back to where you were standing, âwhat? you said you wanted to do something adventurous and thatâs the first thing i thought of!â
you wrapped your arms around yourself, suddenly self conscious, as you shifted your weight from one leg to the other. noticing the change in your body language, jake stood as came up to you slowly. âwe can do it at night when the beach is completely emptyâor not at all if youâre not comfortable. itâs completely up to you,â jake said softly.
you looked down to your feet as you thought about it. you did tell him that you wanted to do something adventurous this summer, break out of your shell. thereâs nothing more adventurous and nothing that screams âbreaking out of your shellâ quite like skinny dipping does. you inhaled deeply, âno⊠letâs do itâonly at night though and only when the beach is completely empty.â
jakeâs eyebrows raised but you couldnât miss the slight smirk that was making its way onto his lips. âare you sure?â he asked seriously.
you hit jake in the arm. âdonât pretend like you arenât excited to see a naked girl!â you joked, trying to lift the tension. the smirk on his face shifted to a grin and he broke out into a laugh. jake held his hands up in the air and turned away from you. âi canât say that iâm not,â he replied.
the first month of your stay was almost coming to an end and it seemed as if you and jake were attached at the hip. for the entire month, jake had shown you the ins and outs of the small seaside town until you knew it like the back of your hand. your disposable cameras had filled up and you had to buy another one from all the pictures youâve taken.
a smile came to your face and heat spread across your cheeks as you thought about one of the special pictures youâve taken just yesterday. you and jake were out on the town again, him showing you this skate park that nobody really uses anymore. the two of you sat on the edge of the ramp and you listened as jake pointed out various graffitied names and told you about the people behind them.
it was nighttime, and you knew you should start heading home before it got too late out, butâlike alwaysâyou didnât want your time with jake to end. the moment grew quiet and your eyes traveled over all the different names and made up different stories for them. you felt a pair of eyes on you and looked over to where jake was staring intently at you.
âiâm glad i got to meet you,â he said softly, leaning closer to you. you looked away briefly, a flustered smile lighting up your features and face heating. you couldnât imagine a different timeline where you didnât meet jake.
âiâm glad i got to meet you, too,â you replied shyly. jake smiled and reached his hand up to cup your cheek. for another moment, which seemed everlasting, the two of you looked into each otherâs eyes. when his lips pressed to yours, everything felt as if it fell into place. it felt as if this was the moment when everything clickedâwhen you knew what youâd finally been looking for.
you were filled with passion that threatened to break out. you pulled jake closer and the thought of needing to breathe didnât even cross your mind. that was, until your lungs screamed for air and you and jake finally pulled away from each other.
a smile broke out onto your face and it did on jakeâs as well. he chuckled slightly and held your hands in his. then his eyes lit up suddenly and he was pushing himself off the ground and jogging over to where your bags were.
âwhat are you doing?â you giggled, turning fully to where he stood. he dug in both of your bags and pulled out the cameras. jake then jogged back over to you, dropping back down to the ground next to you, and handed you your camera.
âyou said you wanted physical memories, right?â jake held up his camera so that the two of you were in frame with all the graffitied names in the back. âsay cheese!â he smiled and you laughedâwhich he caught with the flash of the camera.
ânow you,â jake added, urging you to hold up your camera. you laughed again and held up your camera, head tilted against jakeâs, as you snapped a picture. you turned to jake and he smiled at you. he then pressed a kiss to your cheek and laughed at how flustered you got from it, which he also managed to catch on camera.
when you did finally get home, drunk on the thought of the kiss you and jake shared, jungwon was waiting for you. he sat on the couch, some random show he wasnât watching playing on the tv. when you stepped through the door, he turned towards you.
âyou and jake have been spending a lot of time togetherâŠâ jungwon trailed, eyebrows knitting together. the smile on your face vanished and you quickly took off your shoes.
âyeahâŠâ you mumbled in reply, âwhat about it? weâre friends.â you didnât mean for your words to come out so harsh, but you couldnât help it. you were getting two different ideas of jake and you believed the one that came straight from the source more rather than the one that was passed around.
jungwonâs eyebrows raised slightly, âi just want you to be careful and to not get hurt. i told you, heâs a player, and i donât want you to get caught upââ
âiâm a big girl, jungwon. i can handle myself,â you cut him off abruptly. anger pulsated through you. why does he keep telling you this? âjake isnât like thatânot anymore.â
before jungwon could speak again, you stormed off to your room. you refused to let his words ruin your night, not after you and jake had finally kissed. you tried to focus your mind on the kiss, the way his soft lips felt against yours and the tickle of his blonde hairâdark brown roots barely grown outâagainst your skin.
inhaling deeply, you got ready for bed. under the security of the covers, you opened up your phone to send a message to jake. a smile made its way across your face and it took everything in you not to squeal as you put your phone on your nightstand.
you: i had a really great time tonight! sweet dreams! jake: me too! sweet dreams, pretty.
you mentally slapped yourself to stop thinking about his text. âpretty,â he called you pretty. you giggled to yourself and turned over in your bed, shutting your eyes.
[ YOU KNOW IâLL âSEE YOU LATERâ â 2ND MONTH ] âïž sixty-two days until you return home.
itâs been almost a week since the kiss you and jake shared. the two of you had fallen naturally into things a couple doâgo on what seem like dates, kiss and such. you were so sure that jake was going to ask you to be his girlfriend, yet heâs made nothing official.
you thought that maybe you were imagining the whole thing, that the two of you havenât kissed at all and nothing has changed between the two of you, but that was until he kissed you again. and again. the only thing he asked you is if you wanted to go to a beach party one of his friends is having this weekendâwhich you agreed to.
you sat slumped against the counter of the juice bar. today was a slow day and you began regretting working there at all with how much your feet hurt. âi donât know, what do you think? am i overthinking things? i just feel like he shouldâve asked me by nowâŠâ you looked to your side to where your coworker, hana, leaned near the smoothie machine.
you met hana on your third day of working at the juice bar and the two of you became fast friends. you didnât have a lot of shifts together, but when you did she told you all the gossip on some of the people around town who youâve never met and probably never will. in return, you mainly shared your anxious thoughts revolving jake, which she didnât seem to mind hearing.
âare you sure heâs not playing you?â hana asked, somewhat hesitantly. you sighed and looked away, focusing your attention on the ocean waves ahead. you hated how many times people asked you that question.
âthereâs nothing to play if iâm not even his girlfriend,â you stated. to which hana responded with a ââŠnot quite.â
âi know this is a sore subject for you so iâll keep it brief, but what if he is?â she pushed off the counter and made her way over to you, slumping next to you as she looked at you. she rested her head in her hand, âi donât really know this jake, but i have heard of him. and iâve heard that he cheated on his last girlfriend. now that could just be a rumor, but he doesnât exactly have the cleanest track record. the guy has hooked up with every girl he could lay his eyes onâwhat if heâs just trying to get into your pants?â
you groaned and buried your face in your arms. this really didnât help with your overthinking. what if jake was just trying to get into your pants? what if this all was some elaborate scheme to get close to the new girl so he could sleep with you? what if he wasnât the person he was making himself out to be?
âwhat if he is?â you asked, voice muffled. you already knew the answer, hana didnât even need to say it. and she didnât. hana rubbed comforting circles onto your back instead.
âmy shift is about to end⊠i really hope that what i said isnât true y/n, but for your own sake⊠i would be careful around him.â you got up from the counter, nodding at hana and her departure, and sighed again. from your pocket you felt your phone buzz and looking at it, you laughed wryly. the universe really does have a way with thingsâŠ
jake: hang out with me after your shift? jake: we can get a move on with our bucket list and i can teach you how to surf!
you wanted to bang your head off the counter at how your heart fluttered from him messaging you. you wanted to heed everyoneâs constant warnings, but a part of you wanted to push them out of your head. a part of you wanted to cast caution to the wind and take the leap of faith. jake couldnât be playing you, he couldnât. that just didnât seem like him. a part of you wanted to keep moving forward with your relationship, close your eyes to the fact that you could very well be walking down the path of getting hurt.
at this point, you were in too deep. if you got hurt, then you got hurt. at least then youâd know it was realâat least for you. caution be damned. you inhaled sharply as your fingers typed out your response:
you: of course! meet me at the beach after i grab my swimsuit? jake: iâll see you later!
after your shift endedâand you ran back home to grab your swimsuitâyou met jake at the beach like you both agreed. he was already clad in swim trunks, the lack of shirt shocking you for a quick second, and leaning against the surfboard he had next to him. âyou ready?â jake asked as you walked up to him, a smile gracing his lips as he pushed off his surfboard.
you nodded, eager to get into the water and cool down your heated cheeks. the two of you made your way into the water together after he grabbed another surfboard for himself, passing the one he was carrying to you.
jake had begun teaching you how to actually even get on the board, firstly getting onto your stomach and then eventually standing. when you finally cheered at the fact that you were able to stand and not embarrassingly slide off into the water, he then taught you how to actually ride a wave.
âsteady⊠and then up!â jake guided next to you as the two of you caught a small wave. when you surfed back to the shore you jumped to your feet and cheered, wrapping your arms around his bare torso.
âi did it! i did it!â you cheered, twirling you and jake as he laughed. you pulled away from him, smile still as big as the sun. jake pulled you into a brief kiss, pulling away with a proud smile. âyou did it!â jake cheered back.
with your flustered gaze, you turned back to the oncoming waves with newfound courage, but instead noticed something else. in the distance, you could see someone flailing in the water. their head went under with the oncoming waves. in wordless shock all you could do was point towards the water while hitting jakeâs arm until the words finally spilled from your mouth, âsomeoneâs drowning!â
jake turned towards the direction you pointed in just as the person in the water gasped for air and went back under. his eyes widened and he briefly looked around at the lifeguards present on the beach. when he saw that none of them were paying attention, he picked up his surfboard from the sand and took off towards the water.
you stood back on the shore, worry eating at you as jake pulled the person onto the surfboard and swam them back to shore. it reminded you of how he saved you on your first day here. when he reached shore you helped him get the unconscious person onto the sand as one of the lifeguards ran towards your direction.
your eyes widened in horror as you realized it was your friend, hana. jake alternated doing mouth to mouth and chest compressions on her until her eyes sprang open and she coughed up water. âoh my god, hana! are you okay?â you bent down to ask with furrowed brows, cradling her cheek with your hand.
weakly, she nodded and smiled at you. hana turned her attention to jake, her smile widened as she let out a hoarse âthank you, you saved my life!â jake gave her a tight-lipped smile and nodded, his eyes finding yours. the two of you backed up as the lifeguard on duty took over.
âthatâs one of my good friends from work!â you exclaimed as you looked back at the scene, brows knitted together. âi really hope sheâs okay⊠almost drowning is really scary.â
jakeâs hand found yours and he pulled you back to where your towels were. his face was weirdly blank and there was what almost seemed to be a scowl on his lips. you put a hand on his shoulder and leaned towards him, âhey⊠you alright?â
jake just nodded, giving you a smile that didnât reach his eyes. âthat was just kinda hectic⊠why donât we go do something else instead of surfing again?â he asked you. you nodded, an empathetic smile forming on your lips.
the weekend had arrived and the beach party that seemed to be the talk of the town was tonight. instead of being excited for your first ever beach party, you were nervously shifting your phone in your hands. since the whole beach incident, itâs been almost radio silence from jake. when he was answering your texts, they were only one word replies or dry texts.
you didnât understand what had gone wrong. at first you thought he needed space. saving someoneâs life was no easy feat and definitely had to take a toll on him, but you wanted to be there for him any way that you could.
when you saw him one day while working, he acted like he didnât even hear you calling himâchoosing to instead hurry off with one of his friends. your heart dropped and hana rubbed more comforting circles into your back as you tried not to cry. âhe really seems like heâs playing you, y/nâŠâ hana had trailed off hesitantly, knowing how much of a sensitive issue this was for you. âmaybe you should just end things officially with him.â
what if jake was playing you?
you did the finishing touches on your outfit for the party and took another look at yourself in the mirror, a small smile forming on your lips. it was just your bathing suit and a simple cover up, but you looked good, if you did say so yourself. you grabbed your phone again, hoping to hear from jake but knew that you wouldnât. sighing, you threw your phone onto your bed.
you debated even going to the stupid partyâin fact, you were already an hour and a half late for it. what was the point if the person who invited you wasnât even talking to you? but you thought fuck that. you were going to go out and enjoy your summer at a party you were going to have fun at, with or without jake.
after doing another once over in the mirror, you grabbed your things and made your way downstairs for the walk down to the beach. if jake was going to ignore you, you were going to ignore him right back. tonight, you were only going to care about you, not him. two can play at this petty game.
you could hear the music playing from the party, which only got louder and louder the nearer you got to it. there were bodies everywhere, including those in the water. everyone was clad in their bathing suits, either chatting with others or pulling each other into the water. you made your way over to where a bar was set up and grabbed yourself a drink.
you didnât want to get too drunk tonight, since you were alone, but you wanted something in your system. nursing the drink, you wandered around to find something to do. it dawned on you how little people you knew here. you didnât really expand your friendships much besides jake and hana.
the cool night breeze made you shiver slightly, so you decided to make your way over to where there was a campfire set up. there were plenty of people around it and maybe you could meet some new friends. thatâs when your heart dropped.
just a few feet ahead of you was jake and his friends, no doubt drunk out of their minds. you wondered how you didnât hear their loud bantering over the music, but you guess that it all sort of blended in. jake sat on a beach chair, some random girl in his lap with his hand resting on her ass. it wasnât any girl you recognized.
what the fuck, you thought, anger bubbling up inside you. i knew it, i shouldâve knew he was playing me like the fucking fool i am. just at that moment you and jake made eye contact, the smile on his face faltering as he took in your look of pure devastation. you shouldâve just stayed home.
turning on your feet, your eyes scanned for somewhere you could run to, but seeing nowhere good enough they landed on the water ahead. itâll have to do.
you stripped off your bathing suit cover and speed walked with fevered passion out towards the water, hoping that the darkness will cover up your tracks. you didnât even care that the water was freezing cold, you couldnât feel it with how the anger was heating up your skin. instead, you dipped your head underwater for a couple seconds, complete silence and darkness calming you briefly, before surfacing again. luckily, jake didnât follow you outâif you could even consider that luck.
as soon as you surfaced, you were face to face with a stranger you didnât know. you let out a shocked gasp and moved backwards. âsorry,â the stranger awkwardly chuckled, giving you some space. âi saw you storm in the waterâitâs not safe to be out here in the dark swimming in the ocean alone.â
you quirked an eyebrow at him, âwhatâs it to you?â you really didnât need more people making this moment difficult for you.
his face lit up like he forgot to mention a very crucial piece of information. âoh! uhâiâm a lifeguard.â he held out his hand to you, the moonlight illuminating it. what was up with you and lifeguards? you hesitantly took it and gave him a wary smile. âiâm jay. youâre jakeâs girl, right?â
your smile immediately dropped. you werenât âjakeâs girl,â and it was clear that you never was. all you were to him was some pawn in a game you didnât even really know you were playing. ânot jakeâs girl,â you responded.
you looked back to the campfire, seeing that jake and some of his friends were nowhere to be found. you turned back to jay, âand i guess youâre right. i can't swim that well anyways.â a sheepish smile made itâs way onto your face.
âmaybe i should get you back to shore thenâŠâ jay laughed, âget you warmed up by the campfire? itâs pretty chilly out here and i wouldnât want you to get sick.â you nodded and the two of you swam back to the shore together. as soon as you stepped out, your teeth chattered and your body shook like a leaf. all the heat from the anger dissipated and now you were just cold.
you and jay sat side by side on a log, the flames from the fire drying you off and warming your bodies. after a couple moments, jay turned to you and said, âyou donât seem to be one who falls for a playerâs antics like jakeâs.â
caught completely by surprise, you cleared your throat slightly as you thought of something to say. you werenât one to fall for a player, especially after being warned so much about him. it was unlike you. but there was just something about jake that kept luring you in, like a lamb to the slaughter. âi guess i was too caught up in being in a new town that i put caution asideâŠâ you trailed, staring down at your hands.
jay hummed, âah, new girl. i see.â you looked over to him and nodded, trying to lighten the mood with a small laugh. âyou live and you learn,â jay added, almost solemnly. it made you wonder what he had to go through to give you such advice. you didnât have the chance to ask before you saw jake barreling his way over towards you, stumbling over his own feet.
he stood across the fire from you and jay, anger dripping from his face. âwow, you move on quick!â he seethed, eyes locking on yours. jakeâs accent was heavy and thick, words slurred. you scoffed at him. did he think you didnât see him with that other girl on his lap?
you shot up from your seat, âi move on quick? me? you literally had some girl on your lap after ignoring me for days, jake.â in the corner of your eyes you saw the attention the two of you were gathering. people dipping by otherâs ears to whisper about the two of you. you didnât even have to guess what they were saying. you knew that it had to be something along the lines of âjake sim strikes again! another stupid girl fell into his trap. they just donât know how to learn.â
ignoring your words, jake instead said, âi didnât know you were such a whore, y/n.â you face contorted to one of hurt and you took a small step back, the back of your foot knocking against the log you were just seated on.
jay jumped from the log, moving ever so slightly to step in front of you. âwhat the fuck, man?â jay hissed towards jake. jake didnât even pay him any attention, his eyes never left yours.
you didnât know how everything went so wrong. it seemed like just yesterday jake was kissing you for the first time at the abandoned skate park. now everything was so twisted and you were left standing in the center of it all. you desperately tried to not let tears well up in your eyes. jake didnât get to go treat you this wayâhe didnât get to win. you looked him dead in the eyes, âwhat the fuck is wrong with you, jake?â
before he could answer, his friend came up to him and slang and arm around his shoulder. you recognized him, despite jake never introducing you to any of his friends. park sunghoon, jakeâs bestfriend and right-hand manâand no doubt another player. his eyes glided over your body, still somewhat wet from your dip in the ocean. his lips curled up into a smirk, âwhoâs this jake? victim numberâŠâ he trailed off into a laugh, eyes hooded from the alcohol. âoh wait⊠i lost count,â sunghoon laughed again.
the anger disappeared from jakeâs face, now replaced with complete detachment as he turned to sunghoon and laughed. you literally couldnât believe what you were seeing. was this how he treated every girl who had unfortunately fallen into his web?
âsheâs cute,â sunghoon said, eyeâs trailing you again. you had the urge to cover up, pulling your bathing suit cover tighter around you, suddenly feeling disgusted at the fact that they were talking about you like you werenât even there.
âmake your move, i bet sheâll let you take her right here,â jake replied, looking at you. your mouth opened in shock and you were frozen in place. jake was like a completely different person. noâthis mustâve been the real him he was hiding from you to get in your pants. you were in such shock that you didnât even see jayâs fist connecting with jakeâs face until they were rolling around in the sand throwing more fists at each other.
you stood in the same spot, unmoving, as more of jakeâs friends showed up and pulled them apart before anything serious could happen besides some cut lips. jake pushed his friends off of him and stormed off towards a group of girlsâthe one girl in particular who was in his lap earlier. he pulled her towards up and smashed his lips onto herâs, all the while making direct eye contact with you.
you looked away, scoffing to yourself as you made your way to where jay stood brushing sand off himself. âiâm so sorry, are you okay?â you asked while aiding him in brushing off sand.
in lieu of a reply, jay hissed, âheâs such a fucking asshole. how did you even get caught up in his drama?â when jay turned to you, there wasnât any anger in his eyesâat least, not towards you. it was a genuine question, and somehow that made you feel worse about everything.
you looked back over to where jake stormed off to to see that him and his friendsâand the girl he kissedâwere all walking over to the ocean to swim. they left abandoned articles of clothing in their wake as they started to chase each other into the water. you sighed mellowly, âi thought he was different, not who everyone said he was⊠it turns out i was wrong. heâs exactly like how everyone says he is.â
you couldnât help the stray tear that escaped your eye, quickly moving your hand to wipe it away. you felt jayâs eyes on you as you stared down at your toes in the sand. he doesnât get to win, you thought, opening your mouth to speak as you looked up at jay.
jay beat you to it. âletâs get a drink. take your mind off of it?â he offered. you closed your mouth and nodded, walking side by side with him towards the bar.
you were well past tipsy now as you and jay spent however long talking and getting to know each other. just as the two of you were in the middle of a conversation about your favorite aquatic animal, jake walked up to you. his head was down and he looked like a kicked puppy as he stood in front of you. he was only in his swim trunks and almost completely dry, so you were guessing itâs been a while since heâs been out of the water. ây/nâŠâ he trailed, looking up at you through slightly wet strands of blonde hair.
âthe fuck do you want, jake? here to call me a whore again? just leave me alone,â you waved a hand in the air at him, taking a sip from your drink. jake tried to take your hand in his but you snatched it out of his grip. you were guessing he was sober now.
âcan we please just talk?â jake asked. his eyes skimmed over to jay who was glaring at him. âprivately?â jake added. you laughed at him. is he serious?
âshe told you to leave her alone, dude,â jay said, tone a little harsh.
jake rolled his eyes, they landed on jay with a glare, âshut the fuck up, jay. this has nothing to do with you.â jake turned his gaze back to you, gaze softening completely. he almost looked sorry. you almost laughed again.
âplease, y/n. just five minutes and youâll never have to see me again,â jake pleaded.
next to you, jay scoffed. âyou promise?â jay cooed towards jake and jakeâs glare immediately came back as his eyes snapped towards him. you sighed.
âfive minutes, jake. thatâs all iâm giving you to explain everything,â you spoke quietly. jay looked over at you. in his eyes you saw his question, âare you sure?â you gave him a slight nod and then stood. âdonât waste my time,â you added.
you wobbled slightly as you stood and jake took your hand. again, you pulled it out of his grasp. âi can walk by myself,â you bit out. jakeâs eyebrows raised in slight shock but he said nothing as he guided you to somewhere private.
he led you a little bit away from where the party was, but close enough that you still heard the music blasting from the speakers. he pulled you behind an empty stand where wandering eyes couldnât see you. you turned to him with a deep sigh and raised brows raised as you crossed your arms. âtime is ticking,â is all you said.
âshe meant nothing⊠i promise. it's you i want, y/n,â jake started, hands coming to rest on your shoulders. you rolled your eyes at him. meant nothing? so he thinks youâre stupid.
âdoesnât seem that way to me,â you countered. you turned to walk away. if he was just going to lie to you then there wasnât any point of hearing him out. jake grabbed your hand and pulled you back towards him. he cupped your cheek and guided your gaze back up to his. âiâm serious. it is you that i want. my head was everywhere and the alcohol didnât help and iâm sorry. iâm so sorry, y/n, i didnât want to hurt you.â
in your head you cursed him for being so alluring, and then cursed yourself for drinking so much because now you were melting like puddy in his hands. you didnât want to believe him, you really didnât, but the more you searched his eyes, the more you saw the truth in them. jake wanted you, that much was the truth. but was he truly sorry⊠that was to be determined.
the anger in your eyes softened and your eyes glazed over, âwhy would you do that, jake? you donât talk to me for days and then i come here and see you all up on some girl? after spending so much time with me and acting like weâre a couple?â you swear you saw jakeâs heart break as he pulled you into his chest.
âi know, baby, i know i messed up and iâm sorry. let me make it up to you and show you that youâre the only one who matters to me,â jake said softly and you pulled away to look at him. he pressed his lips to yours, his hand cupping your face gently. you shivered slightly at his touch and the petname falling from his lips. a fire lit up inside you and you pressed your lips to his harder, wrapping your arms around his neck.
jake backed you up against the empty stand, lifting you so you sat onto the ledge that was lower than the actual stand. he pulled away from you slightly, enough for the both of you to catch your breath. âtell me now if you donât want this and iâll stop,â jake breathed.
you kissed him again, skin hot in all the places he touched you. âi want this,â you briefly broke apart to say. jake dropped to his knees between your legs. you shifted slightly as he pressed kisses onto your bare inner thighs, lifting your legs so they rested over his shoulders.
âuhâjakeâŠâ you stammered, eyes fluttering closed for a quick second. jake hummed, looking up at you with a raised brow. âi-iâm a virgin⊠iâve never done any of this beforeâŠâ
jakeâs lips curled into a wicked smirk. he rose, thumbs trailing your thighs and kissed you. âthatâs okay,â he said as he got to his knees again, âiâll take good care of you, baby.â
you gave him a sheepish smile as you lifted your bathing suit cover to pool around your hips. you then lifted your hips so jake could take your bottoms off and scooted to the edge of the ledge you were sitting on.
once your bottoms were off, you shivered slightly from the sudden coldness. more from the way jake was now pressing kisses close to your core. it was embarrassing how you were absolutely dripping for him despite being angry at him not too long ago, but either jake didnât notice or didnât seem to care much. he returned your legs back to his shoulders.
jakeâs mouth latched onto your clit and his tongue swirled around it. you jumped, a moan escaping your lips as your back arched slightly. his tongue continued to swirl around your clit and his lips sucked in, making your back arch more. your fingers ran through his blonde hair, grabbing at it to try and steady yourself. jake looked up at you and you could feel the smirk on his lips.
your breath was heavy and you shamelessly moaned from how good jake was making you feel. if there was one good thing that came out of all of this, it was finding out just how good jake was with his tongue. you were so high on cloud nine that you moaned a little too loud once you felt jake slowly enter a finger into you, testing the waters, pulling in and out slowly. he then slowly slid in another finger, the stretch making your head whirl.
jake laughed, the vibrations sending shockwaves throughout your body. you gasped when his fingers angled up, pressing right against your sweet spot, and bucked your hips forward. âfeels so good,â you whimpered. âp-please donât stop!â
you legs began to shake and the pleasure was so much that you couldnât help but rock your hips towards jakeâs mouth and fingers. jake started to to hum against your clit lightly, fingers moving faster. you gripped his hair and the edge of the ledge tigher, âjust how many girls have you treated like this?â you breathed out between moans. your eyes were squeezed shut and you felt how close you were to being undone. âis this what you do to get back on their good side?â you asked.
jake pulled his mouth away from you and your eyes fluttered open to look down at him from the loss. his fingers continued to move rapidly. âyou wouldnât be the only girl,â jake commented. you didnât even get a chance to respond as he pressed his fingers against your walls and you came undone onto his fingers. you squeezed your eyes shut and cried out, chest rising and falling harshly.
when you came down from your high, with the aid of jake and now suddenly sober, you opened your eyes just as he pulled his fingers out of you and to his mouth while rising to his feet. you glared at him harshly as he licked his fingers clean, mouth and chin wet with your arousal and blonde hair messy. looking behind you, you reached for some napkins and cleaned yourself up before putting your bathing suit bottoms back up.
you threw the rest of the napkins at his face and pushed him away from you as you jumped off the ledge. âyouâre such an asshole,â you muttered angrily as you stormed back off in the direction of the party. from behind you, you could hear jake calling your name as he jogged after you.
âfuck off, jake!â you yelled, not bothering to turn around as you moved faster.
when you got back to the party, you went up to the campfire where jay was still sitting, a bottle in his hands. âthanks for talking to me tonight, but iâm gonna head home actually,â you told him, trying to give him your best fake smile but it instead coming out in a half grimace. you heard your name being called and jay stood.
âiâll walk you home,â jay said as he placed his bottle in the sand against the log. you nodded and the two of you quickly walked off.
the walk back to your house was silent. you mainly processed the series of events that just happened. how could you be so stupid? once again, you fell into jakeâs trap. when will you learn?
you didnât even realize you made it to the front of your auntâs house, too lost in your own thoughts to notice your feet moving on their own, until jay said, âare you going to be okay?â you looked over to him in slight shock, thinking about his question for a moment.
shrugging, you responded, âiâm not sure yet. for now i will be, i guess. thanks for walking me home, jay. i really appreciate it.â jay gave you a nod, not entirely convinced. âanytime,â he spoke and watched as you walked up to the front door and entered the house.
you ran to the bathroom, wanting to rub your skin clean until it was raw. you stayed under the water for a while until it started to run cold and stayed for a little more after that, tears being washed away from the stream. when you did finally get out, you laid in your bed unable to sleep.
you phone was being blown up by jake and you just didnât have the energy for him right now, so you turned your phone off. you didnât want to hear anymore of his excusesâor truths, you still couldnât decipher which was which. you just hoped that sleep would come to you soon and you wouldnât dream of him.
when you woke up in the morning from a dreamless sleep, the first text your eyes saw as you checked the time on your phone was from jake. you sighed softly, telling yourself youâll check the rest of his messages later. the message your eyes scanned was:
jake: meet me at our spot? i didnât mean what i said. it wasnât my intention for it to come off that way. please answer, y/n. i know you wake up around this time, so please meet me there when you see this.
you weighed his message in your head, deciding to ignore it entirely or to meet with him. after pacing around your room, you decided to meet with him. this was itâyou were putting an end to everything. no more games. you were only going to meet with jake for closure, to finally see if his words have been truths or lies.
you got ready for the day, thankful that you didnât have to work at the juice bar, and mentally hyped yourself up. you couldnât let yourself be lured in by jakeâs trap again; acting like a pushover for him. you wanted answers, not to lose yourself in his warm and inviting brown eyes. not to think about how good he made you feel last nightâdespite the memories clouding around your racing mind making your heart do flips.
leaving the house, you made your way down to the beach with newfound confidence.
when you reached the open cave-like entrance, you saw jake sitting in the sand lost in thought waiting for you. his eyes immediately snapped to your figure when he saw you approach. jake looked like he hadnât slept, eyes rimmed red and dark circles sinking in his eyes. his blonde hair was in every direction as if heâd been running his fingers through it constantly and his plain shirt was wrinkled.
jake slid his phone that he was clutching into his pants pocket as he stood to his feet. hesitantly, you walked up to him, stopping a few feet short of him. you left your expression purposefully blank as you quirked a brow at him.
âi didnât mean it like that,â jake started, taking a few steps towards you. he furrowed his brows and tilted his head to the side slightly.
âso how else did you mean it, jake? iâm tired of playing this game with you.â
jake sighed and ran his fingers through his hair. âi meanâi did mean it like that,â he closed the distance between the two of you and grabbed your hands, effectively removing them from where they were sitting across your chest. jake slid his thumbs across them as he spoke.
âbut not with you. i wonât lie and say that i donât have a reputationââ
you cut him off, tone harsh as you pushed away from him. âa reputation of being a player? of stringing girls along; using their feelings for you against them to get in their pants? your reputation precedes you, jake, and iâm not going to be your next victim.â
âand you wonât beâthat life, me being a player, itâs over. itâs in the pastâcanceled, i promise you. i meant what i said to you yesterday, baby. i want to be with you and iâm sorry for making you think that i didnât.â jake stepped forward and cupped your face, tilting your head so you looked in his eyes and saw the sincerity in them. you exhaled softly and your eyes fluttered shut.
jake continued, âas soon as i got into that water, i immediately sobered up and knew i fucked up. i shouldnât have spoken to you like thatâshouldnât have let my friends speak to you like that. that was really shitty. iâm so sorry.â you opened your eyes and they grazed across the cut on his lip from his fight with jay.
your arms hung limply at your sides as your mind struggled to come up with any thought whatsoever. it was silent for a moment. âyou ignored me for a whole week straight. pretended that i didnât even exist to you,â was all you managed to say.
jake sighed again and shut his eyes briefly like he was having an inner battle with himself. âmy head has been everywhere this week, baby. iâm sorry. lifeguarding has been more taxing than usual and iâm really not in my right mind. the alcohol last night really didnât help either, like i said.â
your eyes softened. it was just as you expected. âso why didnât you tell me all of this? i couldâve helped youâbeen there for you!â your words were light, but your insistence made jake look up.
jake just shrugged, not knowing what to say. he settled on, âi didnât know how to explain it all. iâm not that good at telling people how i feelâclearly.â
you rested a hand on his cheek, a small smile coming to your lips. âitâs something we can work on⊠why donât we do something from our bucket list today? help get your mind off lifeguarding?â you suggested. jakeâs face lit up and he wrapped his arms around your waist, pulling you into him.
a cheeky smile played on jakeâs mouth as he nodded and you rolled your eyes, pushing at his chest lightly. you pointed to the shallow water coming in from the ocean, âif you say skinny dipping iâm drowning you in the water over there!â
jakeâs smile widened, a pretty laugh leaving his lips. it was a sound you could hear forever. âi wasnât! i was gonna suggest we go stargazing.â
he pulled you closer to him and bent down towards you, breath fanning across your neck and his nose sending a shiver down your spine from the way it trailed along the skin near your ear. âbut if you wanted to skinny dip i wouldnât be opposed,â he whispered, voice dripping like honey.
you inhaled sharply at the way jake brushed his lips against your jaw ever so slightly. you didnât even notice the way your grip tightened around his shirt at his chest. all you could think about was his lips at your core making you feel so good. better than you could ever do for yourself. the way his fingers reached deep inside you and pressed against spots that you couldnât reach yourself no matter how hard you tried.
breath hitching, you tried to control your breathing as you let out a chuckle that you hoped sounded playfully annoyed, but instead came out as nervous as you felt. with all the strength you could muster, which was barely any at all, you pushed at his chest again and jake took a couple small steps back. that same wicked smirk from last night curled his lips upwards.
god, that smirk. if given the chance, you knew that jake sim would absolutely ruin you. you knew that he would worship every inch of your skin while completely defiling your innocence.
you subtly pressed your legs together at the thought of his hands wandering over your naked body and bit your lip at how it would feel when he finally slid into you. no, you couldnât think such dirty things with him looking at you like he knew every thought running through your head right now.
you kept your eyes firmly on the grains of sand beneath the two of you until you were sure your thoughts were clear.
once the dignity started to come back to you, you slowly looked up at him. you plastered a playful smile on and raised your brows while crossing your arms across your chest. âyouâre on timeout. so going skinny dippingâand whatever dirty little thoughts are running though your head with the ideaânot happening. got it?â
you were definitely projecting with your statement, even if you both were most likely thinking the same things. jakeâs wicked smirk remained on his lips, this time more playful than wicked. he raised a singular brow at you, head tilting subtly. he didnât even need to speak for you to get the connotation.
weâll see about that, wonât we?
you and jake spent the rest of the morning together, hanging around the beach taking various photos with your disposable camera, until you got called in to work to cover a shift. you had just finished cleaning the blenders at the juice stand when jake scared you, suddenly announcing his arrival while leaning across the counter with a shit-eating grin.
gasping loudly with a hand pressed to your heart, you took the hand towel you were holding and smacked him with it, making him laugh. you couldnât help the smile that spread on your face at jake being here. your shift so far was boring, your friend hana wasnât working today and nobody was really buying anything either. you desperately needed the distraction.
âwhat are you doing here?â you smiled, leaning across the counter in front of jake. your faces were mere inches away and jake closed the gap by pressing a kiss to your lips.
âi wanted to see you,â he replied, smile never leaving his face. that was, until jay showed up to order a drink.
âhow are you, jay?â you asked as you started the process of his drink, turning slightly to look at him. he was soaking wet, no doubt just getting off one of his shifts. running a hand through his damp hair he breathed out harshly, smile not reaching his eyes as he shook his head a little.
âyou know how lifeguarding isâŠâ he trailed off. you gave him a sympathetic smile, definitely not knowing how lifeguarding is, but from your talk with jake earlier, you could only imagine.
jake shifted in his seat, turning to face jay. âyeah⊠i do,â he spoke. you glanced over to him as you poured jayâs drink in one of the to-go cups. jakeâs mouth was pressed into a thin line and his eyes sharp. they were both deadly silent and you had the feeling they werenât talking about lifeguarding.
slowly, you slid the drink you just made towards jay as your eyes flicked between the two of them. their staring contest was cut short by one of jakeâs friendâs calling his name. reluctantly, he got up to meet them, eyes flicking to you before turning around. what was that all about?
jayâs eyes slid to you, a sigh escaping his lips. âi hope you know what youâre doing, y/n,â he said before handing you the money for his drink and standing from his seat. your brows furrowed in question but before you could ask what he meant, jay spoke again.
âthereâs no winner in the playerâs game. itâs best to know that before itâs too late.â
jay then left, leaving you with your mouth hanging open. your mind was surprisingly blank despite his words that you were desperately trying to process. to distract yourself, you began tidying up.
jake came back up to the stand just as you finished, his friendâsunghoon, if you remember correctly from his hurtful words at the beach partyâfollowing suit. your eyebrows were raised in slight shock as you tried to keep the scowl from off your face. jake said nothing, just waved his hand towards you while looking at sunghoon in a âwellâŠâ kind of way.
sunghoon sighed while leaning on the stand towards you. âuh⊠listen, y/nâŠâ he looked towards jake in question and jake gave him a small nod without taking his eyes off you. sunghoon continued, âi was a real asshole for what i said at the beach partyâreal shitty. iâm sorry, i shouldnât have spoken to you that way.â
he scratched the back of his neck and his apology hung in the air for a moment. you smiled awkwardly, eyes flicking between him and jake. clearing your throat slightly, you responded, ât-thank you? i appreciate the apology.â
it was awkward for another few moments before jake finally broke the silence. âsoâŠâ he started, dragging out the vowel as he leaned more over the counter towards you. âwill you be my date to the summer splash event?â
sunghoon scoffed while turning towards jake, hitting him on the shoulder. âdude, you havenât even asked her yet? the event is next month!â he exclaimed. a sheepish smile took over jakeâs face as he leaned back into his chair. you raised your brows at him.
âyeah, jake, why havenât you asked me yet?â you teased. sunghoon mirrored your expression and the two of you stared a hole into jake. he sunk into his seat.
âi may⊠have forgotten about the whole thingâŠâ jake murmured. you and sunghoon laughed at him, sunghoon shaking his head as he turned back to you.
âyes, iâll be your date to summer splash,â you laughed, causing jakeâs smile to brighten.
the three of you talked more before they left for sunghoonâs house. before they did, jake leaned across the counter to meet where you already sat halfway. âare we okay?â he asked near your ear in a hushed tone. you nodded, a genuine smile on your face which caused one to appear on his. jake then brought you in for a kiss, which was quickly cut short by sunghoon going, âugh, get a room!â
heat spread throughout your face and chuckles escaped jakeâs mouth as he pressed another kiss to your warm cheeks. he was then pulling out his disposable camera, turning his back to you and holding it up in the air.
âgroup picture!â jake shouted as he pulled sunghoon towards him. sunghoon rolled his eyes, but smiled for the picture nonetheless. you gave the camera an embarrassed smile as the flash went off. jake chuckled again, bringing your lips together briefly before running off with a disgusted sunghoon.
you: meet me at our spot? jake: already here, baby. you donât even have to ask! you: rolling my eyes right now⊠bring the blankets!
a couple days later, you and jake had planned to watch the stars at your shared spot since you were both too busy the day you originally planned. according to jake, it was the best spot to see as many stars as possible in the small town. jake had beaten to you the spot, already having the blankets and even pillows set up right under the opening in the ceiling.
the moon shown perfectly from the opening, illuminating jake and the area he had set up. âhi,â you smiled, setting the basket of wrapped sandwiches onto the blanket and plopping down next to jake. you looked up towards the ceiling at the stars, a soft smile taking over your features.
âhi,â jake replied. he moved closer to you until you were almost cheek and cheek to look up at the stars as well. âi told you itâs the best place to see them,â he added quietly. you looked over to him, smile still on your face, and giggled. jakeâs smile widened and he brought you in for a kiss.
the two of you watched the stars for a while in silence, apart from the rustling of one of you unwrapping a sandwich. at some point, the two of you had laid down onto the blankets and pillows, you tucked into jakeâs side, head resting on his chest as his fingers lazily traced patterns onto your arm and hip.
âthe whole world outside disappears when itâs just the two of us in here,â jake softly said, causing you to look up at him. his eyes were focused on the stars until he felt the weight of your stare. he looked down, a shy smile playing on his lips.
âyouâre right,â you smiled at him, continuing your watch of the stars. âweâre the only people in the world in here.â jakeâs fingertips were suddenly lifting your chin to look up at him. once you did, he pressed a soft kiss to your lips.
smiling against his lips, you kissed him again, sitting up on your elbow to kiss him better. the kiss deepened, so much so that you got the urge to swing your leg across his to straddle him. but before it could go any farther than a kiss, jake pulled away. you both were breathing heavily as you stared into each otherâs eyes, lips barely brushing.
âwill you be my girlfriend?â jake breathed, searching your eyes for your answer. you giggled a little. it was funny that he even had to ask you. the answer was always going to be yes.
you nodded, smiling widely, âi thought youâd never askâŠâ you lips connected with his again, this time more passionate than the first. jake sat up onto his elbows, eyes fluttering closed.
âiâm sorry i took so long,â he murmured against your lips.
this time you did give into your urge. throwing your leg over both of his, you wrapped your arms around his neck. jakeâs arms immediately came to sit around your waist, pulling you closer to him until you were chest and chest. the kiss was feverish, desperate. itâs what you wanted to do ever since you had gotten to know each other.
fire burned in the pit of your belly and you were overwhelmed with the sudden need to have jake as close to your body as possible. you needed more than his lips on yours and his arms around your waist. you didnât even realize you grinded down onto him until he broke away from your kiss to let out a small whimper, forehead pressed to yours.
he trailed hot kisses along your jaw and down your neck all while you grinded down against him again. you felt like you were on fire as his lips found yours again and it was the only thing you could do but pull away and take off your shirt.
jakeâs eyes landed on your breasts and the lacy bra covering them, but you didnât let them linger before you were pulling off his shirt as well, completely driven by desire. next you were shimmying off of him until the shorts you were wearing were off too, leaving you only in your bra and panties.
the rational part of your brain finally kicked in when you heard jake unbuckling his belt. you broke away from his kiss, suddenly aware of what the two of you were about to do. heat spread up your neck and across your cheeks and you whispered, âi told you, youâre on timeout.â
jakeâs mouth fell open in a shocked smile, hands freezing in place. in order to cool yourself down, you pulled yourself away from him and stood to your feet. turning your back towards him, you made your way to the ocean, stripping off your bra and panties in the process until you were completely naked. you glanced back at him with a playful smile.
you stepped a foot into the water and immediately shuttered at how cold it was, but you made yourself walk the rest of the distance until you were submerged up to your shoulders. you turned towards the cove where jake still sat frozen. âare you coming?â you called, giggling to yourself at the bulge in his shorts.
âyouâre such a tease,â jake called back playfully, standing to his feet. you laughed, more teeth chattering than actual laughter. when jake started pulling down his shorts, you averted your gaze, suddenly interested in the ocean horizon.
you heard the pitter-patter of jakeâs footsteps and the slight splashing of water behind you as he came closer. âyou put on such a show, but now you canât even face me?â jake said in a husky voice against your ear, chest pressed against your back, causing a shiver to go directly down your spine and your heartbeat to pick up.
jake trailed a wet finger across your shoulder and you inhaled sharply, trying to gain your composure. turning to him, you replied, âif you canât handle the heat, stay out of the game.â you threw his signature smirk back at him and he laughed, coming closer to you until your noses were brushing up against each other. you tried to ignore the brushing against your thigh, but it was growing harder the more seconds that passed. instead you cupped your hand in the water and lifted it to drip the water onto jakeâs head, pulling another laugh out of him.
grabbing your chin, jake lifted your head to kiss you deeply, his tongue dancing in your mouth with yours. pulling away, jake smirked. âyouâre going to eat your words once iâm finished,â he said lowly, pressing kisses to the skin beneath your ear.
jake pressed you closer to him, his body heat helping to warm you from the cold water. his lips trailed back up to your ear and he added, âget use to the feeling of your body shaking.â
if your body wasnât on fire before, it definitely was now. jakeâs lips were back on yours, this time rougher. you were sure he could feel your heartbeat racing from how close you were to him, feel the heat creep up your neck with how your bare bodies were against each other. when you pulled away to satiate your burning lungs, jake caught hold of your bottom lip between his teeth. he bit down softly, the corners of his mouth raising at your reaction before letting go.
you hid your face in his chest as he trailed open-mouthed kisses up your shoulder. you resisted the urge to shiver. âjake, iââ you cut yourself off, too embarrassed to bring the topic up.
âhas anyone ever touched you like this?â
jakeâs fingers trailed down your sides, stopping just at your hips and you took a sharp inhale. you shook your head as jake continued his kisses, going from up your shoulder to the side of your mouth. âdonât worry, pretty,â he whispered huskily, lips lingering over yours before giving you a feather light kiss. âiâll be gentle⊠i promise.â
he intertwined his hand with yours and guided you back to the rock structure where your abandoned late night picnic resided. you laid down onto the blanket, looking up at him with big doe eyes from where your head laid on a pillow. his eyes took in your body finally, eyes widening more at every exposed inch he could see. when they landed on your soaked pussy he smirked subtly.
jake climbed over you, pressing a deep kiss to your lips. âare you sure you want this?â he asked you breathlessly. his eyes were squeezed shut and his brows were furrowed, like he was fighting the urge to not ravage you right then and there.
âyes⊠please. iâm ready,â you whispered.
eyes fluttering open, jake brought his lips to yours again. he then started to kiss down your body, making sure he kept eye contact with you. when you looked away, his gaze too intense, he would immediately stop and grab your chin to look back at him. âyou donât have to be nervous, baby. itâs just me.â
how could you not be nervous? the last time he was this close to your body was when he was eating you out at that beach party. and you were nervous then, too; never having someone attached to your core before. even then, you only remembered bits and pieces from the encounterâjakeâs pretty mouth on your clit and the hazy sensation of his fingers inside you, stretching you outâyou being too drunk to remember the full thing. this time you were completely, absolutely, sober with none of the confidence the alcohol gave you.
jake kissed right above your core, stopping with a smile against your skin. you thought he was going to speak, but he instead dove straight in, tongue flicking against your clit as his lips sucked.
you immediately moaned out, back arching off the soft fabric beneath you and head throwing back. you gripped the blanket tightly in your hands as jake wrapped his arms around your thighs to keep you from moving. he continued his motions, eyes never leaving you. your hand found his wet blonde hair, fingers tangling in the strands as you pulled at them. âplease, jake!â
he hummed and you swear you saw stars, moaning loudly and trying to squirm away from his strong grip. âdoes that feel good?â jake asked you, breath fanning over your throbbing clit. all you could do was nod. âyeah?â jake asked, removing one of his hands from around your thighs.
his other hand rubbed at your clit with the pad of his thumb, sending jolts up your body, as the hand he freed teased at your entrance. you were a spluttering mess, desperate pleas for him to do something other than rub at your clit breaking the silence and clouding your thoughts. you barely even heard the chuckles that escaped jakeâs lips as he kept teasing. he waited until you were practically writhing underneath his touch and begging him for more before he finally slid his fingers inside you achingly slow. you barely registered the slight pain, only the pleasure.
âyouâre so pretty like this,â jake cooed.
you gasped as his fingers started to move, dragging against your gummy walls. the wetness making you dizzy and bringing tears to your eyes. jakeâs pace only grew the more his fingers fucked into you, fingers curling and making your thighs tremble.
just as you moaned out a broken âg-gonna cum!â jake replaced his thumb running circles into your clit with his mouth, his tongue swirling around your poor clit. his hand went to hold your legs open when you tried to squeeze them together, the rope in your stomach about to snap.
when it did finally snap, you were gripping the blankets so hard that the clenching of your fingers started to hurt. you cried out, weakly trying to push jakeâs head away with your other hand but getting nowhere. he didnât stop, lips sucking your clit as squelching sounds emitting from your spent pussy with how your cum now dripped down his fingers still pushing in and out of your entrance.
the vibrations of jakeâs laugh was like lighting throughout your body, shocking you to the core. you whimpered and jake finally pulled his lips away, satisfied with helping you ride out your high. he sat up on his knees and you looked up at him through half-closed eyes, brain foggy.
âyou ready for more? baby?â jake asked before sticking his cum coated fingers in his mouth while staring down at you. he let out another hum, eyes fluttering closed briefly, âyou taste so fucking good.â
you covered your face and sheepish smile with your hands and jake chuckled, leaning down to press a quick kiss on your lips once he was finished licking you up from his fingers. you could taste yourself on him. âare you ready?â jake asked and you nodded.
âwords, pretty. i wanna hear you,â jake added, moving your hands away from your face. your body was on fire still, still reeling from your recent orgasm. jake pressed kisses to your cheeks.
âiâm ready,â you uttered meekly.
jake leaned back and now it was your turn for your eyes to trail along his body, not quite getting the chance when his head was between your thighs making you see other galaxies. his blonde hair fell in his eyes, which he dragged his fingers through to get out of his way. toned body still glistening from your dip naked in the ocean, making you want to run your fingers along the soft skin. and finally⊠his large hard cock hovering mere centimeters above your still throbbing pussy, precum leaking from his tip.
you didnât know how you would fit all of him inside you, it barely looked like you could wrap your hand around him. but you were determined and you refused to back down. if you were going to have your first time with anybody, it would be jake sim.
âlift your hips for me, pretty.â your eyes snapped back to jakeâs face to see he had dragged a pillow next to the both of you. you did as you were told, knees wobbling slightly, and jake slid the pillow under your hips. he pressed another kiss to your lower stomach.
jake held his leaking cock, looking up at you for confirmation one last time and you nodded. âthis is gonna hurt for a second, okay? just take a deep breath.â
you inhaled deeply, waiting in anticipation and slight fear.
he lined the tip of his cock with your entrance, sliding it along your wet arousal and creamy white cum. slowly he began to push himself in and immediately you felt the stretch. you grimaced, resting your head back on the pillows. even with how wet you were with jake fingering you, and your previous release, jake was barely able to get his tip inside before you winced in pain.
ârelax, baby, relax,â jake soothed as he kissed the inner part of your thigh. you tried to will your body to loosen up, taking deep breaths to calm yourself. jake rubbed his thumb slowly into your clit, glancing down at you with a look full of concern. you were no doubt squeezing the hell out of him, if it werenât obvious from the small whimpers leaving his mouth as he slowly pushed in more.
after basically doing breathing exercises and jake giving you soothing kisses, he finally bottomed out, halting his movements so you can adjust to his length and thickness. you moved your arms from where they covered your tear-filled eyes and jake leaned down to kiss your cheek. âyouâre doing so well for me, pretty. tell me when to move,â he said softly.
once you felt like you werenât being split in half, you gave him the go-ahead. jake leaned back again. âdo you feel itâŠâ he started. his hand pressed down on your lower stomach and you gasped softly. âright here?â he continued.
you took your lip between your teeth and nodded, âyes⊠please start moving, jake.â you didnât know how long you could stand the feel of him completely stretching you out and filling you up. it felt like you were going to burst any minute if he didnât do something.
âyou want it that bad? youâre not scared anymore?â jake grinned and you shook your head. âgood, remember what i told you.â he slid his hands up your stomach to cup your breasts, thumbs rubbing over your hardened nipples before settling back down at your hips.
you struggled to remember what he was talking about, you mind going entirely blank. all you could think about was his cock inside you, his hands all over your body, and how you felt everything. was it âiâll be gentle⊠i promise,â or âget use to the feeling of your body shakingâ? your mind started to spin with how both sentences contradicted each other.
jake grunted as he slowly slid halfway out. âfuckâŠâ he groaned, his grip tightening on your thighs. âyouâre so fucking tightâsqueezing the shit out of me, baby.â he pushed in a little too fast and you moaned out, half pleasure and half pain.
he continued his slow pace, making sure he didnât go too fast so he wouldnât hurt you. your body finally relaxed, eyes rolling back and sensitive walls fluttering around jakeâs cock. âfaster,â you breathed.
âfaster?â jake repeated and you could just hear his smirk. âyou want me to fuck you faster?â without a response, jakeâs hips snapped to yours. he pulled his cock out until just his tip remained in you. jake hummed, waiting for your reply.
âyes!â you cried out, back arching from the way his cock rutted so deeply into you. your breathing was heavy and your tongue was heavy as you tried to form more words. ây-yes, please fuck me faster,â you whined, speech coming out slurred as your hands clawed at the messy blanket beneath you.
jake leaned down to bring his lips to yours just as he rutted into you once more. you moaned against his lips, the sound cutting off as he kissed you rougher. jake continued pounding into you, not hard enough to hurt you but enough to make sure you felt every inch of him inside you. he took your lip between his teeth as he pulled away slightly before letting go. âf-fuck you drive me crazy. do you know how long iâve been waiting to do this to you? fuck your perfect pussy like this?â
you barely registered his words, your blown out pupils staring at him hazily as you moaned louder each time his hips connected with yours. jake continued, his words slurring, âand to think that asshole almost had youâŠâ jake let out a wry laugh in between his heavy breaths, his hips moving faster on their own accord. âyouâre mine. all mine. can that asshole fuck you senseless like this?â
you bucked your hips up, shaking your head rapidly. you really didnât know who jake was talking about, but that didnât matter to you. he was right, nobody can fuck you like he can.
jake kissed you sloppily through your moans, breath hot on your cheeks as he occasionally pulled back for air with the way his chest rose and fell heavily. âthatâs it, baby... fucking take it,â he moaned when your back arched again and his cockhead hit deeper. âyouâre taking my cock so well. do you like how i split you open like this? do you feel how deep iâm fucking into you, pretty?â
tears streamed down your faces as you moaned out incoherent words, too dumb on jakeâs cock to think straight. all you could do was nod and tell him to move faster, clawing at his shoulders until your nails dragged red lines down his back. you never needed someone as much as you needed jake. it was like a fever, making you burn red-hot until every thought consisted of him
you whimpered loudly, trying to press your legs together and squirm away but jake held you in a death gripâmaking sure your legs stayed spread and your knees stayed pressed to your chest. your thighs shook in his grasp as you twisted from side to side, a squeal leaving your parted lips. âg-gonna cum!â you spoke shakily, whimpers falling from your mouth.
âgood, baby. let go for me. cum all over my cock,â jake gritted out, accent heavy, before throwing his head back in a moan. he muttered out curses as his pace increased slightly and then kissed you roughly. he kissed along your jaw and now to your neck, right where you were the most sensitive and leaving goosebumps in his wake. jake sucked pretty markings onto your skin, claiming you further as his.
you wrapped your arms tightly around his neck, on the verge of hiccuping just as you felt the cord in your stomach begin to fray. with a particularly hard thrust, wet squelching sounds filling the nighttime air, the cord snapped and you were smearing warm cum all over jakeâs cock.
the pillow beneath your hips prevented the cum from dripping out of you except when jake thrusted into you, dribbles of cum leaking out from around the base of his cock. jake leaned his forehead to yours, âf-fuck, baby. youâre taking my cock so well. you feel how well youâre pretty pussy is taking me? itâs l-like your pussy was made for my cock.â
you felt jake twitch inside you before he was filling you up with even more cum, the white liquid completely coating him as he fucked his cum back into you. your nails dug into his shoulders as you cried out from the overstimulation despite bucking your hips up to feel even more, unwrapping yourself from jakeâs neck to grab a fistful of the blanket as you shook underneath him. âtoo m-much, jake! ahââ
jake kissed you hard, moaning softly against your lips. he pulled back and leaned back onto his knees, hand holding the base of his heavy cock that was still buried deep inside you. you managed to sit up on shaky elbows. your poor pussy was glistening with your arousal and painted white you and jakeâs mixed cum.
you watched as jake slowly pulled out of you, creamy white liquid covering his softening cock, eyes fixed on how your pussy fluttered around the loss of him. the corners of his mouth pulled up into a wicked smile. you didnât even notice how he had pulled out his disposable camera, nor the flashes of how fucked out your face looked and how completely ruined by him you were beneath the full moonlight. âgood job, baby! iâm proud of how well you did,â jake leaned to kiss you, his cock sliding against your sensitive clit and making you jump. jake chuckled.
you beamed shyly, eyes avoiding his stare and instead focused on how his cum was still inside you. jake reached out his hands and you took them, slowly sitting up fully. his eyes focused on the way your mixed cum spilled down your thighs and dripped onto the blanket. âfuck,â jake murmured.
his eyes trailed up your body and to your swollen lips, his smile growing. you could see it in his eyes what he was thinking: you look the prettiest like this, defiled and my cum drilling out of you. jake kissed you again, softer than all of his previous kisses tonight.
âletâs get you cleaned up, pretty.â
âwhy are you walking so weirdly?â you motherâs voice startled you. you fiddled with the shear scarf youâre wearing. jake left a lot of love bites on youâmost that you were able to cover with makeup but some that shone straight through it no matter how many layers of concealer you put on it. you didnât really want your mom seeing that and asking a bunch of questions. it was also the height of summer and you could practically see the heatwaves in the air, so you didnât really want to be sporting a turtleneck right now.
your voice comes out slightly unsteady, âwhat do you mean?â
your mom comes to stand in front of you, eying you up and down. her gaze flicks back to yours with an analytical look. âyouâre walking like a duck. whatâs wrong with you?â she questions.
racking your brain for a suitable and believable lie, you rush out, âoh, i just hurt my ankle a little bit on the walk to work yesterday...â her gaze widens. âbut donât worry, mom! itâs nothing serious. iâve just been trying to not put as much pressure on it is all!â you quickly add.
you definitely werenât telling her that you lost your virginity last night to the renown player in this small town and you walking funny was the result. no, that would be much too embarrassing. you straightened your walk a little, trying to make it seem like you were okay. you were glad your back was turned to her so it hid your wince of pain. maybe you shouldnât have told jake to go so fast on your first timeâŠ
âweâll make sure you ice it or something, you donât need it getting worse,â your mother said before leaving the kitchen, mug in hand. you sighed in relief to yourself as you finished getting ready for work.
jake met you halfway on your journey and you smacked his arm hard whenever he came up next to you. âow!â he laughed, cradling his arm. âwhat was that for?â
âthat was for making me walk funny and leaving all kinds of love bites all over my skin that i had to try and hide!â you exclaimed, pointing at your neck with a pout. jake laughed, wrapping his arm around your waist and pulling you closer.
you pouted again, âyou said youâd be gentle!â
jake pulled down the scarf you were wearing with his free hand. he pressed kisses to your neck, right where the marks were, causing you to squirm away from him from the sensitivity. âiâm sorry, baby,â he murmured against your skin. âbut you did tell me to go faster.â
you rolled your eyes at him and he laughed more. jake leaned down, his lips brushing up against the shell of your ear. âand i did say to get use to the feeling of your body shaking,â he added huskily, accent thick.
âbesides, you should see the red lines and crescent marks you left all over my back. iâm a lifeguard, i canât just put makeup and a scarf over it!â jake mumbled. you laughed at him.
the tank top he was wearing told you he clearly didnât care if others saw the marks you left. itâs almost as if he wanted to show them off. the two of you continued your walk.
[ YOU HAVE TO SAY âGOODBYEâ â 3RD MONTH ] âïž thirty-one days until you return home.
you sighed deeply as you stretched out your tired joints after a particularly long shift. the sun was blaring on your skin all day and despite the thin clothing of your work uniform, it did nothing to save you from the heat. you desperately just wanted to meet up with jake so the two of you could go swimming before the afternoon sun went down.
in the distance down the boardwalk you caught sight of jake. a smile spread itâs way across your face as you excitedly called out to him. jake didnât seem to hear you, instead turning the corner to where the water fountains were located. you quickened your step as you tried to catch up with him.
you were just about to call his name again as you turned the corner before you froze in your spot. the smile completely dropped from your face and you tucked yourself against the corner of the wall as your eyes widened at the scene in front of you.
jake and hana stood just a few feet from you. hana was pressed against him, arms lifting to wrap around his neck while one of his lingered around her waist, just barely hovering over the bare skin of her torso.
âoh? but you kissed me, so you obviously still have feelings for me!â you heard hana exclaim.
you moved to lean against the wall away from them, pressing your back to the cool bricks. you felt like your world was coming down around you, once again. how stupidâhow foolish of you to believe jake. your chest rose heavily as you tried to catch your breath. and what did hana mean by âstillâ? was she one of his exes this whole time?
suddenly everything started to fall in place. hanaâs constant encouragement of you ending things with jake under the guise of being a âgood friendâ. jake never coming to see you at work when hana was working the same shift as you. your eyes widened as you finally understood why jake was acting weirdly towards you the week leading up to the beach party.
it was hana he saved from drowning. the very same hana you told him was your good friend. you felt so stupid. you tried hard to keep the tears from brimming in your eyes.
you took a deep breath as you pushed yourself off the wall and another as you steadied yourself to go up to them. ââto mouth, âŠpsycho!â you heard jake say distantly, but the drumming in your ears overtook his words.
you stormed up to them and as soon as jake saw you he jumped five feet away from where he and hana were pressed up against each other. a nervous smile quickly appeared on his face and his mouth opened to speak before he got a good look at the state you were in. the smile fell from his face. ây/n, listen to me⊠itâs notââ
âyou know what, i shouldâve listened when people kept telling me you were a fucking player,â you swiftly cut him off, venom dripping from your voice with so much ferocity that it shocked even you. âyou never cared about me, did you?â
jake opened his mouth again, eyebrows knitting together, but you didnât let him speak. âis our spot even our spot, or is that where you take all the girls you want to sleep with? make them feel special and like theyâre the only girl in the world for a night before tossing them to the side?â
ânobody knows about that place but you. youâre the only one who knows about it, i swear, y/n. and iâm not playing you or tossing you aside. please, let me explââ jake started.
âsome people are just made for each other and some people arenât! and clearly⊠you and jake arenât meant for each other,â hana butted in, swinging her attention towards you with a smug smirk. it was like she was a completely different person now that the mask was taken off. she put a hand on your shoulder, âiâm your friend, take it from me!â
you harshly shrugged her off, causing her to scoff loudly. you glared at her fiercely. âshut the fuck up, hana!â you and jake spit out at the same time.
you refused to let the hurt creep into your voice, refused to let the two of them win against you. âi thought you were my friend, hana? how could you? the whole time you were only in my ear to try and give yourself the advantage. youâre both pieces of shit,â you said while staring daggers at her. you attention turned to jake.
it was almost impossible to not let the hurt show through. you had really tried, but looking into jakeâs eyes was the last nail in the coffin. his eyes were glossed over and he went to reach for you but you backed away. âall you wanted from me was to get your dick wet. youâre such a fucking asshole, i never shouldâve let myself get close to you. never shouldâve found that stupid spot and never shouldâve met you. all it caused was trouble,â you finally spoke, voice quiet as the tears slipped from your eyes.
you turned to leave but jake grabbed your wrist, you refused to turn and back and look at him. if you did, you knew you wouldnât be able to stand your ground because despite everything, you still wanted to be with him.
ây/n⊠please,â jake breathed, his voice breaking.
you roughly yanked your wrist from his grasp and more tears fell from your eyes. âyou donât have to worry about me getting in the way of your game anymore. iâll be gone by the end of the month and weâll never see each other again. weâre done, jake.â
you inhaled sharply, pushing down a sob as you quickly walked away from the two of them. behind you, jake kept calling your name, but it only pushed you to go faster until you were running. tears blocked your eyes as you let your feet guide you home.
your body collided with a hard chest and you looked up, sniffling and wiping your tears. âwhat happened?â jay asked as he steadied you.
all you wanted was to be in the comfort of your bed right now. you couldnât help the broken sob that left your mouth. âyou were right⊠there aren't any winners in the playerâs game. i get that now. thanks for telling me, jay,â you pushed out quickly before hurriedly making your way home.
you pushed through the front door and immediately ran over to where your mother stood half in shock. she wrapped her arms around you, her hand rubbing comforting circles in your back. âoh honey, what is it?â she asked softly between your wracked cries.
you just wished this day never happened.
two weeks have passed since youâve last seen jake. two weeks have passed since you last saw anybody, really. youâve mainly stuck to the confines of your motherâs childhood bedroom crying until you no longer had any tears to cry. you laid curled up in your bed, completely numb.
your family, especially your worried mother, tried checking up on you to see what happened but you just kept saying the same thing over and over again, âiâm fine.â or at the very least, you will be once youâre back in your hometown and far away from this one. there was only a little over two more weeks left and then youâll be rid of all this drama for good.
a little over two more weeks and youâll never have to see or even think about jake sim ever again.
half of you is finally ready to go home. it was funny how you thought this place would give you a pseudo fresh start. the other half of you⊠it wants some type of closure.
for the two weeks youâve been tied to this bed youâve debated on if you wanted to give jake one last and final goodbye. not for him, but for you. to close this chapter of your life once and for all. you sighed as you heard your phone buzz again.
jake: i know you said you needed space, but please let me explain everything. jake: i promise you nothing happened between me and hana. jake: or any other girl besides you for that matter. jake: please talk to me, y/n.
heâs been texting and occasionally calling you since you left him and hana to their own devices two weeks ago. you havenât answered a single call or message from him. at first, you read every message that came through and listened to every voicemail, but listening to his voice, accent filled with sadness and guilt, made you feel worse.
you ignored the buzzing as a knock sounded on your door. you didnât have the energy to move from the blank, white wall you were staring at, nevermind talk, so the knocker entered without a word. the bed dipped beside you and a hand was placed on your shoulder.
âhoney, thereâs lunch downstairs if youâre hungry,â you mother spoke, softly. you said nothing. you heard her defeated sigh as she stood to her feet.
âmom?â you asked, voice barely above a whisper, as you turned to her. you caught a glimpse in the mirror of your red-rimmed puffy eyes. you looked like you went through the ringer. your mom froze briefly before turning back to you with a hopeful smile. âcan we catch an early flight back home?â you continued.
your motherâs smile faltered slightly, but she nodded sadly. just then, another knock was heard. this time you recognized it as the front door. your mom gave you one last sad smile before leaving the room and shutting the door behind her. you went back to staring at the same blank, white wall. a moment later your mother came back.
âitâs for you.â
you sighed softly and pulled yourself up from the bed. you felt like a zombie with your red eyes and dark circles and pajamas that hung limply off your body as you made the trek to the front door. with another sigh, you opened it, breath catching in your throat.
jake stood on the other side, blonde hair looking like he hasnât brushed it a day in his life and the same red eyes and dark circles as you. he had dark brown roots sprouting from his scalp, despite him always making sure to keep them touched up. he looked rough, but you suppose you didnât look any better.
ây/nâŠâ jake breathed, like he couldnât actually believe heâd ever see you standing in front of him again.
in the corner of your vision you saw your mom exit down the hallway to her room, giving the two of you some privacy. you didnât hear anyone else in the house, so your aunt and cousin mustâve been out. you resisted the urge to slam the door shut in jakeâs face. âi donât want to see you,â you spoke sternly, a bite in your tone.
âi wonât be able to live with myself if you leave believing in a lie. please hear what i have to say,â jake pleaded.
you squeezed your eyes shut as you fought back tears. seeing him was too much. everything, every emotion came slamming against you like a tsunami and you wobbled on your feet. you inhaled a shaky breath and opened your eyes as tears fell from them. âi. donât. care. i donât care what you have to say, i donât want to hear it!â you shuddered, voice progressively getting louder as more and more tears fell from your eyes and his.
you shut your eyes again and focused on steadying your breathing. a hand came to rest on your upper-back. âi think you should go,â you heard your motherâs voice say protectively. you didnât open your eyes again until you heard jakeâs retreating footsteps. only then did you see his defeated retreating figure.
your mom pulled you into a hug and shut the door, effectively blocking your view of jake. you buried your face in her chest as a sob overtook your whole body. your mother held you close, rubbing comforting circles in your back.
the next day you couldnât get the vision of jake at your doorstep out of your mind. itâs all you thought about all night. the tears that fell from his eyes and his defeated stance as he ushered away. you decided on the half of you that wanted closure.
you: meet me at your spot.
despite you sending that message as you were already halfway there, jake was still there before you like he always was. he was pacing around when you entered, looking even worse than he did yesterday. when he turned and saw you, he immediately started, ây/n, iââ
you held up a hand to stop him. you didnât come here to hear his excuses. âdonât speak,â you said, and you sounded so done with the world. like nothing even mattered anymore. âiâm not here to hear whatever excuses youâve come up with, iâm here merely for closure.â
jakeâs brows furrowed as you talked and his shoulders slumped. a look of confusion rang loudly on his face as he tried to piece together what you were saying. âiâm going back home earlyâa couple days from now, actually. so this is goodbye, jake.â you turned to leave but he grabbed your wrist to stop you.
âwaitâŠâ jake murmured with a pleading gaze. he pulled a folded up piece of paper from his pocket and pressed it into the hand that held your wrist until your grip tightened around it. you looked down briefly and looked back up at jake with a melancholic look.
âplease,â jake begged, voice a whisper. âplease donât go.â
you shook your head at him and went to pull your wrist from his grasp but he held on tighter, refusing to let you slip through his fingers again. âwhat about the rest of our bucket listâsummer splash? we were supposed to go together⊠and i was supposed to show you more of the hidden spots around townâyou canât leave yet, y/n. you canât.â
you looked away from him and the way his voice broke as he spoke to you. you pulled your wrist again to escape the shaking from his hands. this time you were able to break free. you shook your head again, âgoodbye, jake.â
you didnât look back at him as you sped away, over the rocks and through the warm sand as tears fell once again from your eyes. you knew if you did youâd stay, and you just didnât know how much more heartbreak your heart could take. you had to leave, there was no other option. if you looked back at him, you wouldâve stayed forever.
as you and your mother packed your things for your upcoming flight, the letter jake gave you burned a hole through your brain from how much you were thinking about it. the feather-light paper weighed a ton of bricks everytime you picked it up that you stuck it in the pocket of your suitcase to hopefully forget about it. you didnât.
it was all you could think about as you said your goodbyes to your family and as you entered the airport to wait for your flight. you didnât want to read it, but a part of you had to know what the contents of the letter were.
you slipped the letter out of the pocket it was in as you were boarding your flight, making sure to keep a tight hold of it so you wouldnât lose it anywhere. only when your mother had fallen asleep did you unfold it and read jakeâs words, inhaling sharply as your eyes scanned the first line.
to my love, my one and only,
iâve never really written a letter to someone before. as i told you, iâm not really the best at expressing my emotions, but iâve run out of options to get my feelings across to you. i really do hope you read this.
where do i start? from the beginning, i guess⊠when i pulled you out from the water, you were the prettiest girl i had ever seen. iâll admit that then, i only saw you at face value. i only saw what you could do for me, and not you as a person. but then i thought that it was fine because it was likely that iâd never see you again, until i saw you at our spot.
something in my brain just automatically clicked and i had to get to know you; know your name and all of your interests and hobbies and every single little mundane thing about you. i just knew i had to know you. put aside my ways and be someone worthy of even being your friend. so thatâs what i did, or at least, thatâs what i tried really hard to do. it turns out when youâve screwed over as many people as i did, karma comes to bite you in the ass quick.
but even then, i couldnât help falling in love with you. i wanted to spend every waking moment with you, just breathing the same air. unfortunately, that didnât stop me from fucking up repeatedly. i got jealous, and albeitâeven a little possessive, and got out of line. i really hurt you and words canât describe how sorry i am.
iâll say it once, and iâll say it a million more times if i have to. i meant what i said when i told you that youâre the only want i wanted. not hana, not some random other girl, you. youâre the one i want, the one that i desperately need, and now youâre slipping through my fingers because of my own dumb actions.
i shouldâve been honest with you and maybe things wouldnât have ended like this. iâm sorry that hana and iâs past ruined our relationship, and iâm sorry that i let so many things come between us to ruin it as well.
about two years ago, hana and i dated. it didnât last very long, only four months, but sheâs made my life hell ever since trying to get back with me. no, i didnât cheat on her or anything of that sort, we just didnât click. and i donât know if it was my reputation or what, but sheâs been trying to tell me in any way she could that that was a mistake.
i donât know how much you overheard, but none of it was true. she cornered me and wrapped herself around me, saying how i mustâve still had feelings for her since we âkissed.â the kiss in question being me giving her mouth to mouth and saving her life. i told her that she was a psycho to think that mouth to mouthâsaving a personâs lifeâwas kissing. thatâs when you found us.
i would do anything to fix this, anything for another chance with you. prove to you that iâm someone you can be with and not have to worry about what my next move will be. if iâm being completely honestâand iâm not saying this to try and manipulate you or anything, so please donât take it that wayâbut over the course of the summer i really have fallen for you, y/n. with these unfortunate circumstances, it made me realize that i love you, i really do. and iâll fight for you, because our relationship canât end on this note. i refuse.
iâm so sorry for everything iâve done and everything that has happened because of me. and the worst part is, iâm not sure if iâll ever even be able to tell you any of this in person. iâm not even sure if iâll ever even see you again, but i have have hope that i will. like the poets say, or whatever, two people who are meant to be will always find a way back to each other. and we are meant to be.
no matter how long it take, iâll wait for you.
iâm also sorry for this shitty fucking letter, i tried to be all poetic and in tune with my emotions, but i got do clue how to do any of that shit. i hope my emotions still shine through, though. i love you.
always yours, jake
you clamped a hand over your mouth as you suppressed your sobs, looking at the letter through your now blurry vision. you didnât know how to feel, if you were being honest with yourself. it took your mind a while just to process everything he was saying. the one thing that stuck with you at the moment was the fact that he loved you. jake loved you, and you were coming to the startling realization that you loved him too.
youâve never loved anyone romantically, but the feeling was undeniable as anything but. you loved him and he loved you.
tucking the letter neatly and safely into the pocket of your carry-on bag, you tried to focus on everything that has happened this summer. tried to name every emotion that came up and categorize every thought. you still didnât come up with an inkling on how to feel. even if jakeâs words were true, which you suspect they were, that doesnât change all the hurt he put you through because of his selfishness.
but still, you regretted ending everything how you did. now you were millions of miles in the air far away from where jake was and the only thought in your head was how you missed him already. how you wished you kissed him one last time.
how you wished you were next to him laying under the stars where the rest of the world melted away.
but it was too late. you had already made your decision, and you had no choice but to stick with it.
âż [ continue on to . . . masterlist , taglist , request ] all feedback and reblogs are welcome! âĄ
đ·ïžïč want to be added to my permanent taglist? click here ïč @wonoclock @ericssunflower @laurradoesloveu @gizellesaeriaaaa @ghstzzn @nosungluv @minniejenseo @jaklvbub @shiningnono @wonyoungsvirus @cafeyuns @francinethings23 @riksaes @seunghancore @mitchii @jvjsssnaa @ilovejungwonandhaechan @notevenheretbh1 @meowmeowjang @jjunberry @gothgyuu @spooksh0wbabe @beargyuuzz @kittyhyuka @dani-is-tired @riaawr @yeonjunsfox @nxzz-skz @rapmonie2047Â @soobieboobiedoobiedaboobie @jeonghaniehaee @todorokiskitten @aaa-sia
© jjunieworld - all rights reserved. please do not repost on any social media sites, translate, or modify any of my works.
#ïčđïžïčmeet me at our spot â Ëđđ#ïčđ„ïčđ§đšđ° đ©đ„đđČđąđ§đ . . . âȘ the playerâs game â«#enhypen x reader#enhypen#jake x reader#jake smut#kpop x reader#kpop smut#enhypen jake#jake sim smut#sim jake x reader#jake sim#sim jaeyun#sim jake#enhypen scenarios#enhypen imagines#enhypen hard thoughts#enhypen hard hours#enhypen headcanons#jake hard hours#enhypen oneshots#enhypen drabbles#enhypen smut#enhypen angst#enhypen fluff#jake sim angst#jake sim fluff#sim jake smut#sim jaeyun smut#kpop hard hours
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
Thinking about Isagi Yoichi going absolutely insane when someone talks shit about you, his one and only girlfriend.
And I'm not saying insane as in "Don't talk about her like that!". I'm saying insane as in "Say her name again with that filthy mouth of yours and I swear I'll cut your fucking tongue off."
He can handle people badmouthing him. It's not that deep, really. He's a football player, so, like every other athlete, he has fans and haters all around the globe (more fans than haters, but anyways). So, he developed the hability to just tune off all the hateful comments. Badmouth him all you want, that ain't changing the fact that he's a sucessful all star player and you're not.
What he can't handle, though, is when someone tries to talk shit about his relationship with you, his favorite person in the whole world.
Sadly for the media, you're not a famous singer or model. Yoichi and you met when you were both still little kids, dreaming about monsters, princesses and the world cup trophy. In kindergarten, he thought you were a very great friend. He realized you were the prettiest girl he had ever seen when you were middle schoolers, and, by the time high school came, he had already learned to accept the fact that he was head over heels for you. And so, like a "straight out of a movie" kind of scene, he confessed his love for you all sweaty and smiling in front of the whole world after his winning goal at the Blue Lock XI against Japan U20 match two years ago.
So yeah, you and Isagi had a cute love story. Every video of you together had millions of views and thousands of "couple goals" comments, and people loved you (honestly, how could they not? You're amazing, he's not even sure how he managed to make you fall for his "football rizz" or something, but he's glad you did anyways).
Apparently, not everyone appreciated you as much as he thought.
"Isagi, one minute of your time, please!"
"Isagi, for french press right here!"
"Yoichi, answer my question!"
"Wow. One at a time, guys!" Isagi smiled nervously yet kindly, sitting in a chair in front of the mass of reporters from all across the world who came just to interview him.
Smiling again, Isagi pointed at one of the what seemed like thousands interviewers.
"The lady over there, with the Sae Itoshi shirt"
"Thank you for the opportunity" The room became silent. The woman, seemingly in her late twenties, smiled "I'm Sol, from Spain's national TV press. I'd like to ask a question you about your relationship with (Name) (Surname)"
Smiling wide like a lovesick fool like he always did when someone mentioned you or your relationship, Yoichi urged the reporter to continue.
"Sure. Go ahead."
"It's a known fact that you and (Name) (Surname) have been in a relationship for a little over two years. And so, your fans are wondering: do you plan on getting married shortly?"
The silence in the room was papable. All the cameras and microphones turned to a now strawberry red Yoichi. But he wasn't embarassed because of all the attention he was getting or from the fact that the whole world was seeing this right now. He was used to this feeling of "pressure" already.
He was red because he knew you were watching this interview. He was the one who asked you to do so, after all.
"Uhm... well" he swallowed hard, eyes avoiding the cameras "We have a healthy and happy relationship. We both love each other very much and spend a lot of time together. So... I guess I'd be lying if I told you I haven't thought about it before, but..."
He couldn't even finish his sentence. The press' reaction was instantaneous. Cameras' flashes everywhere and the reporters voices overlaping eachother filled the room.
"BUT" Isagi tried to continue, but just gave up on shouting since his voice couldn't compete with the voice of the lots of reporters. So, he just said to the mic in front of him, almkst whispering, hoping it would capture his voice "I think it's still a little early. I want to make sure we're both mature and financially secure first!"
Reporters were still talking and trying to get his attention. With a sigh, he realized they wouldn't stop shouting until the next question came.
"T-the guy with the light shirt"
"Argentinian press right here" the man started.
Oh oh. Yoichi didn't sense a good vibe from this man. He doesn't know if it's his smirk or his posture, but something feels off. He looks almost dangerous.
I'm probably going crazy, Yoichi thought.
When the man opened his mouth again, though, Isagi realized his intuition was right all along.
"I know you said you love your girlfriend, but you do realize the fans think your girl is just keeping you from becoming the best version of yourself, right?"
Oh, for fuck's sake.
"What." Isagi said, the words coming out in a rather forced way.
Unlike before, the silence in the room was not only palpable. It was now suffocating, uncomfortable.
"Well, it's clear as water" the man shrugged, as if what he was saying made a lot of sense "She is stopping you from becoming the number one striker in the world."
All Isagi wanted to do now was jump across the room and send his fist flying straight to the man's face. He wanted it to realize how utterly wrong he was. How your relationship was actually the best thing that had ever happened in his life, and how he would have probably given up on football have you not begged him to go to the Blue Lock program.
And the though of you sweet, caring you watching this made Yoichi give up on his idea of hitting the man straight on the nose, even if his body was trembling just from thinking about it.
I have to keep my cool. For her.
"Why..." he swallowed. Hard. "Why do you think this is truth?"
"You're not using your time wisely. Instead of practicing, your wasting it because you keep giving for futile things like a relationship"
Oh, how much Yoichi wanted to jump this ugly looking clown. How he wished to hit him hundreds of times, over and over again until he swallowed his own words. Until he regretted ever learning how to even speak.
His fist was already trembling. He was taking deep breaths to keep himself steady.
But it seems like the argentinian doesn't know when to stop.
"Also, it gets kinda tiring living with the same person for a long time, no?" The man laughed "I wouldn't blame you if you're actually cheating on her too, I honestly wouldn't have just one girl if I was you. I mean, you're a star and she's just..."
"Shut. the fuck. up."
All the cameras turned to him again. Yoichi was red. But it's not cause he was embarassed, like the other time.
He was red because he was seething with boiling rage.
I'll kill him. I swear I'll fucking kill this dumb shit.
"Never" Yoichi narrowed his eyes "And I mean never say my girlfriend's name with that disgusting voice of yours again. If you as much as look at her, consider yourself fucking dead." He got up from the table, gaze harder than the one he wears on the field "That woman is the source of my happiness, and you have no right to talk about her like that. If you talk with me with respect you have to show respect for her too. Are we clear? Or is your skull too fucking thick for the information to get into it?
"Calm down, amigo! I was just saying what the fans think." The man smirked, gald to get a reaction from Isagi. If looks could kill, he would have been 6 feet under already "They think it would be better if you both break up..."
"You've fucking done it."
Yoichi jumped from the table, ready to kill the man.
He wanted to crush his skull with his bare hands, to show him just how much you mean to him and how mad he gets when someone mentions you in a degrading way.
Gladly, the japanese PR team removed the man from the room before things could get worse, or else Yoichi would realky have done some damage (he was an athlete, after all).
Watching the man leave the room with furrowed brows and a subtle pout (he really wanted to beat him, after all), Iaagu decided to use this moment to make some things clear. So, he turned to the main mic again.
"I hope this serves as a lesson" Yoichi said, somehow managing to look at almost all of the cameras at the same time "To everyone watching this. Don't expect to talk shit about my girlfriend and get out with all of your teeth in place. I fucking dare anyone to badmouth her. I won't let you get away with it." He glared at one of the cameras "This press ends now."
He then quickly got out of the room, ignoring all the reporters who tried to get him to come back.
With a sigh, once he was in the changing room, he grabbed his phone, not surprised to see almost 20 missed calls and 50 missed massages from you.
(My love â€ïž)
-> YOICHI???
-> WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU DOING
-> (1 missed call)
Don't worry, I'm going home now đ <-
Miss you â€ïž <-
-> Typing...
With a smile, he put his phone in his pocket and started to go home.
Man, he just really wanted to see you. Specially since he knew that the next day, the press would want more interviews about what happened.
Whatever. What really matters is that, at the end of the day, you're his and he's yours. And no amount of dumb reporters or media will ever change that.
~ A/N: not proofread. This sucks đ I wrote this to stop my growing Aiku obsession LOL
Masterlist
#blue lock#bllk#blue lock x reader#bllk manga#bllk x reader#bllk x you#blue lock x you#bllk isagi#isagi x y/n#isagi x reader#blue lock isagi#isagi yoichi#isagi x you#yoichi isagi x reader#i love isagi#i pove him guys#bllk fluff#isagi fluff#blue lock fluff#isagi yoichi fluff
971 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Decision
Daemon Targaryen x Velaryon!Reader, minor Harwin Strong x Velaryon!Reader, Rhaenyra Targaryen x Velaryon!Reader
Again another AU with the reader of The Sea Dragon, The Clubfoot and The Green Queen (you don't need to read it to understand this one shot because this story starts LONG BEFORE the canon of that universe).
Summary: When King Viserys announces that he plans to marry you, you make a decision to avoid becoming the king's wife.
Now you can read this bonus!
TW: This is NSFW (if you don't like it you can read only the Rhaenyra and Harwin parts)
I was dying to share this with all of you so I hope you like it!
If you want to read more of this Reader and Daemon, don't hesitate to let me know in the comments or in my inbox đ€
REBLOGS, comments and likes are always greatly appreciated đ„°đ„°đđ
Disclaimer: English is not my first language so I apologize for any mistakes. Also this is my first smut so sorry if it's weird to read.
You felt your heart hammering as you waited for the king to make his announcement. Your stomach wouldn't stop spinning and you have no idea how you still hadn't vomited up what you had for breakfast.
With every passing second you have to keep yourself from running out of the council chambers. You couldn't stop looking at your father, a part of you wanted to take his hand and ask him to get you out of here but you didn't trust him anymore. You were in this situation because of him. You always knew that your father is a proud and ambitious man but you never thought that his ambition would be greater than his love for you. If your father really loved you he wouldn't have sent you to the king's chambers. He wouldn't have made you start wearing dresses that showed more skin for your visits with him. Gods, you wanted to hit your father so badly, you wanted to wipe the smile off his face because both he and you knew what Viserys was going to announce. Everyone knew it, you noticed that Otto Hightower was trying to hide his annoyance from everyone, the only one who seemed unaware of the tension in the room was Rhaenyra.
âI have decided to take a new wife,â the king began and you noticed how he and Rhaenyra exchanged a look. You were surprised to see your cousin nod as if she was permitting him to move on. Did Rhaenyra know? Did she approve of this? âI intend to get married,â he continued, this time looking at you and your father. You forced a smile as you dug your nails into your palms, feeling helpless for being in this situation âwith Lady Y/N Velaryon before spring.â
Your eyes met Rhaenyra's purple ones. There was none of the love or fun you usually saw. Now she was looking at you with a mixture of pain and fury. The pain in your stomach got worse. Nyra had never looked at you like that. This shouldn't be happening.
It was obvious that she didn't know that her father was planning to marry you. You wanted to scream, you wanted to hug her and tell her that this wasn't what you wanted, that you weren't trying to steal her mother's place, that you would never do anything to hurt her.
"Rhaenyra" the king called her but the princess left the chambers anyway. You couldn't take this anymore so you went after her, ignoring your father's calls.
You followed the princess. You could feel the fabric of your dress sticking together due to perspiration, you didn't know if it was because of your nerves or because you were practically almost running after Rhaenyra. It was uncomfortable but right now you didn't care. You needed to clear things up with her. You couldn't stand that she hated you.
"Nyra" you called when she finally stopped. You two were in the gardens, in front of the heart tree. Where more than once you had Rhaenyra lay with her head in your lap while you sang her any song she wanted. Where you two used to stay out in the sun complaining about the septa's lessons while you combed her hair. This tree has so many good memories and now you fear there will be no more.
"How could you?!" she yelled at you furiously. She couldn't believe how you had been by her side, comforting her, accompanying her in her grief, remembering the stories the both shared with her mother so that later you went behind her back to conquer her father. When her father told her that he needed to take another wife she thought it would be Laena Velaryon. Not from you. Never from you. You were supposed to be hers.
"Please, Nyra, don't hate me" you begged and grabbed her hands desperately, pulling her closer to you "I swear I didn't want this but my father" you shook your head and forced yourself to continue talking trying to ignore the knot in your throat "I'll find a way to fix this, I promise" you kissed her hands.
The princess studied you for a few minutes. She needed to check that you weren't faking this just to avoid her anger. Your eyes seemed to be glazed over from the tears you were holding back and your hands clung to her desperately.
âI believe you,â she finally said and you sighed in relief.
"Thank you", you said with a shaking voice
This time it was Rhaenyra who kissed your hands and rested her forehead against yours. You closed your eyes feeling at peace for a moment knowing that she didn't hate you.
"I won't marry your father, Nyra. I promise."
If it weren't for the fact that she was now the heir to the throne, Rhaenyra would have told you that you would run away with her, that the two of you would go together on your dragons and travel the world together, and that you didn't need a husband, that if you wanted her, she would take you as a wife. But now she had obligations, she couldn't abandon everything for you even if her heart screamed for her to do so.
After clearing things up with Rhaenyra you went to your chambers. Of course, your father was waiting for you, he scolded you for your abrupt departure but he left you alone once you told him that you had managed to calm the princess's annoyance. Being alone you decided to put your plan into action, first you took a bath with the purpose of relaxing and getting rid of any trace of nerves you had before, then you put on one of your simplest dresses and placed a hooded cape on top to hide your hair. You were leaving the castle and you didn't need anyone to follow you.
You successfully slipped away and headed out into the streets in search of Harwin. You knew that today he had to stand guard on the streets of Flea Bottom. A girl in your position shouldn't be here but you didn't care. You needed to talk to him as soon as possible.
âHarwinâ you called him when you finally found him.
âLady Velaryon, you should not be here,â said the guard, gently hugging you by the shoulders and taking you to a corner further away from the people.
It felt bad to hear him call you in such a formal way when for weeks he had been calling you by your name or âsunshineâ, the nickname he had given you. You remember like it was yesterday when you kissed him for the first time after he explained to you that the reason he called you that was because you brightened his days every time he saw you.
This sudden formality was like a slap in the face and he confirmed what you already feared.
âYou know,â you declared sadly.
âMy father told me,â he admitted, releasing you. You weren't surprised since Lyonel is on the council and had been present at this morning's meeting. You suspected that Harwin's father thought it would be best for him to find out from him rather than from someone else since you were sure that Lord Strong and your parents knew about the meetings between you and Harwin. You thought it was no secret that he was courting you, but apparently, not everyone knew because otherwise, Viserys would not have chosen you as his wife. Or maybe he knew but didn't care.
âThis doesn't have to change what's between us,â you said as you stood on tiptoe to have his face closer to yours. âI don't want to marry the king. I want youâ you whispered against his lips but without touching them. Harwin had to control himself from closing the small distance between you and kissing you. âMake me your wife,â you asked before capturing his lips with yours.
You froze when Harwin walked away from you.
âI can't,â he whispered and closed his eyes to avoid seeing the disappointment on your face.
âI thought you loved meâ In your voice there was more anger than sadness but your body language was different, you found yourself hugging yourself trying to comfort yourself. You were disappointed.
âI do,â he stated firmly, opening his eyes so you could see that he spoke sincerely. âI love you. If it were any other man he would fight for you butâŠâ
His silence told you everything. He loved you but it's not enough to face the king.
âYou're a coward,â you spat and left the way you came.
You didn't really think Harwin was a coward but you were hurt by his rejection. You felt stupid to believe that whatever Harwin felt for you would be bigger than any coherent thought but you can't blame him after all any intelligent person would be afraid to go against the king's wishes and steal his fiancĂ©eâŠ
But all was not lost, you knew someone well who was not afraid of Viserys and could help you. It was a desperate move and your parents would think you were an idiot for this but you refuse to be the king's wife. You had seen how as the years went by and with each pregnancy, Queen Aemma deteriorated. You didn't want the same thing.
You wrote to Daemon. You told him that the king wanted to marry you but that you were seeking to avoid this marriage and that you needed his help. You waited anxiously for his response while you had to feign excitement every time someone talked about your wedding preparations. Luckily it didn't take that long for a crow to arrive with the rogue prince's answer. There were no reassuring words in his letter, the only thing the scroll said was "Come to Dragonstone."
And that's what you did. Nobody suspected when the next day you went on the back of your dragon since everyone knew that there was not a day in which you did not disappear for a couple of hours to go flying with Nightwing.
"My prince, Lady Y/N Velaryon!" The guard announced your arrival before letting you enter the chambers where the prince was staying.
Daemon, who had seen you approach with Nightwing from the window, had his back turned but turned to look at you. He hasn't seen you in months. Your hair was longer and you seemed to have changed the way you dressed. The blue dress you were wearing seemed to have more cleavage, it wasn't anything scandalous enough for the court to talk about but it did draw attention.
"It's good to see you, Y/n" Daemon stated making you smile. You were sure that this was the first sincere smile you had given in days.
You waited for the guard to leave. Once you heard the sound of the door closing, you began to walk towards the prince without haste, trying to show as much confidence as possible. Normally you wouldn't be nervous around Daemon but you hadn't seen him in months and he was the only person who could help you. You didn't want to ruin this.
*I'm wondering the same. These months without you were boring "You weren't lying or trying to sugarcoat it to achieve your goal, it was simply the truth. Every time he leaves court you wish for his return.
"You still didn't come after me" Daemon held back his smile when he saw the surprise in your eyes.
He liked seeing that look in your eyes. Every time he brings you something new from his travels, every time he teaches you a new move in the training yard, every time he asks you for his favor in tournaments. How he had missed seeing you. He wouldn't tell you but he had missed you these past few months. So imagine his fury when after so long the first news he receives from you is that his brother plans to marry you. You are too much of a woman for Viserys. His brother wouldn't know what to do with you. You would spend the rest of your life bored. Daemon couldn't allow it.
"I didn't know you wanted that," you said, snapping him out of his thoughts.
"I invited you to go with me on my next trip, didn't I?"
Before Queen Aemma's death, when you helped Daemon put on his armor for the tournament you complained about the lengthening of his travels. The prince's response was to invite you to go with him next time. You were so excited to accompany him on his trips that you didn't wait for the tournament to end to ask your parents for permission. But then Aemma died and you didn't dare leave Rhaenyra.
You laughed. âThat wasn't a trip, Daemon. Viserys exiled you.â
"And now he will exile you" he mocked, making you irritated but you quickly forgot about your irritation when Daemon placed his hands on your waist and pulled you closer to him, leaving your bodies pressed together. You should be uncomfortable with this but you're not. "You understand? Right? You know what you were asking for when you asked me for help?" He asked, studying your reaction. He needed to see that you really understood what you were about to do. This was your time to repent. But he didn't find uncertainty in your eyes if not desire, you looked at him with pure desire.
"I know," you responded, trying to ignore the flutter of emotion you felt at the intensity of the prince's gaze. You should be against doing this after all your reputation would be ruined but deep down you always wanted to have even a little bit of Daemon.
In reality, there was always a tension between the two of you. More than once you two ended your fights in the yard more irritated than you were before you started because after so much friction, touching, and sweat you both wanted to do something else that you couldn't. You didn't want to be the other woman and Daemon for once wanted to make things right with you. He hoped that one day Viserys would annul his marriage to Rhea Royce to take you as his wife. That day never came but that didn't matter anymore.
"You will take me as your second wife" While you spoke your eyes couldn't help but stop a couple of times on his lips.
Daemon tilted his head a little and gently brushed aside a strand of hair to whisper in your ear "I'll do it. If you want that" you shivered as you suddenly felt his breath on your neck. It doesn't take long for you to feel his warm lips against your skin. You unconsciously stretched your neck, leaving him free to continue spreading more kisses. With each kiss, you felt your body warmer. You can't help but wonder how his lips will feel just as good on another part of your body. âPeople will talk about us,â he warned, snapping you out of your fantasy.
You knew what Daemon was referring to, not only would it be a scandal if the king's fiancée married another but also if that other is Daemon Targaryen, the king's brother, and an already married man. People who don't understand his family's customs won't think your marriage is legitimate, and if you were to have children with him people would probably think of them as bastards. Also, the court could compare your marriage to one of Maegor Targaryen's many marriages. The kingdom would talk a lot about you two, even your family's name and respect could be damaged by this. Your father might never want to speak to you again in your life and your mother would be disappointed in you. You had thought about all this at night before receiving the prince's response. And yet you were determined to go ahead with this.
âAre you worried that the court will call you Second Maegor? Because I'm sorry to inform you but they already call you thatâ you said, managing to make Daemon laugh a little. You smiled when you heard him but your smile was soon replaced by a gasp as you felt his teeth biting into your neck.
âA wife shouldn't make fun of her husband,â he said making you roll your eyes, knowing that he wasn't serious and just wanted to mess with you. âIf you marry me, this will not be just a marriage in name.â
You weren't an idiot. It wasn't enough for you to just marry Daemon. Viserys might still want to annul the marriage if he saw that you were a virgin but if it was known that Daemon had already had you then the council would tell the king that he should take another wife.
You walked away from him. âAre you afraid of taking me as your wife? You keep walking around instead of ordering them to start preparing everything for the ceremony. âThe prince could see the challenge in your eyes and he loved it.â I'm not a little girl, Daemon. I know what I'm getting into by marrying you."
And those words were enough for Daemon to finally join his lips with yours. There was nothing soft about his kiss, not like Harwin's. This kiss was hungry, you felt like he was devouring your mouth but you weren't far behind either, taking him by the neck, pulling him closer to you. It seemed as if neither of you two could get enough of the other. Finally giving free rein to the desire the both felt for a long time. You felt his hands trying to untie the back of your dress so you walked away from him with heavy breathing.
âAh, ah, ah,â you hummed, now placing your hands on his chest, hoping to keep a little more distance. âYou can't have me until we're married,â you declared, looking at him mischievously.
âYou're so fucking annoyingâ Daemon complained and tried to kiss you again but you pulled your face away with a teasing smile. "Good. But then you won't leave the room until I'm done with you,â he warned you and he gave you a little squeeze on your waist before leaving, determined to prepare everything in the shortest possible time.
Daemon thinks he'll never get tired of this. See how you move on his cock, how focused you look with every jump you take in search of your pleasure, how you open your mouth and let those sinful sounds escape when you finally find your sweet spot, and above all the feeling of your cunt squeezing his cock.
Hearing Daemon's groan overwhelms you. It overwhelms you because, for the first time, you realize that you have power over him. It's too much to hear him say your name like you're a god while you're riding him. See how hungry he is for you, how he can't seem to get enough of you, how he can't go a minute without his mouth on you, without biting or sucking on your neck, without having his hands touching you. By now your body was covered in hickeys, marks, and bruises leaving the trace of your crime on display. You're sure that tomorrow when the maids came to help you dress they would be horrified to see the mark of Daemon's palms on your thighs after he held you for what seemed like hours while he devoured your cunt over and over again.
Your husband noticed that you were starting to get tired but you still didn't want to stop, not when you were already so close to cumming again but you were too proud to ask him for help.
âLet me take care of it,â he said, stopping to suck on one of your nipples.
He knows how stubborn you are so he didn't even give you a chance to refuse when he lifted you off his cock. You groan against his neck as he pushes you down onto his cock again. He begins to move you up and down as if you weighed nothing.
"Faster" you demanded with heavy breathing, feeling dissatisfied with the pace of his movements.
Daemon doesn't hesitate to follow your orders and makes you bounce faster. His grunts and moans do nothing but send heat to your core. You feel your legs tremble at the speed and depth of his thrusts. You want to have your share and leave your marks on your husband too but you can't focus as much time on biting or sucking on his neck when he's fucking you so good. You sob when you finally feel the knot in your stomach release and you cum on his cock.
Suddenly one of his hands leaves your waist and pulls your hair, stealing a gasp from you, making you stop hiding your face in his neck and thus trap your mouth again in a messy kiss.
"You take me so well," Daemon gasped against your lips, feeling your warm cunt not stop squeezing his cock.
The sound of skin slapping only increases the temperature of the room. Like the groans and gasps. Neither Daemon nor you were trying to be quiet, it was more like you were both competing to see who could make the other louder. You should be embarrassed and try to be quieter, that's what a good lady would do but you couldn't care less what people thought, not when you felt so good. And while you felt how Daemon filled your cunt with his seed a petty part of you couldn't help but think that you were hoping that this would reach Viserys' ears, that one of the servants would write to the king to inform him of the spectacle you and Daemon were putting on so that Viserys wouldn't want to have anything more to do with you.
Taglist: @immyowndefender @tojigirl @paninisstuff @serving-targaryen-realness @aphroditesblunt @thedazzlingburglar @technicallyannoyingninja
Taglist for all my House of the Dragon works
@chaotic-fangirl-blog @venus-flytrap3 @ajordan2020 @iloveallmyboys @sweethoneyblossom1 @fudge13 @crystal-faith @tita004 @ichanelvxgue @snowprincesa1 @joyouart @rosey1981 @alastorhazbin @papichulo120627 @apollonshootafar @jasminecosmic99 @diorchaiamet @partypoison00 @camy85 @fluffly @rebelliuna @bxdbxtxh15 @impartinghades @targaryenmoony @thegirlnextdoorssister @angeliod @snh96 @aleemendoza2425-blog @lizlovecraft @natashaobo @nyenye @savagemickey03Â @watercolorskyy
For some reason tumblr won't let me tag them: @arabis-world @Snileykiddie08 @Bugheadskid @nzygftoji @lauufeysonnn @missusnora @sabi127 @cicaspair418 @tojigirl
If you want to be part of my taglist
hotd masterlist
#daemon x reader#daemon targaryen x reader#daemon targaryen x y/n#daemon targaryen x female reader#daemon x you#daemon's wife!au!#daemon x y/n#daemon smut#harwin x reader#harwin strong x reader#harwin strong x you#harwin strong x y/n#rhaenyra x reader#rhaenyra targaryen x reader#hotd x reader#rhaenyra targaryen#hotd x you#hotd x y/n#hotd smut#rhaenyra x you#daemon targaryen#daemon fic#daemon imagine#harwin imagine#harwin x you#harwin strong imagine#ser harwin x reader#velaryon reader#viserys targaryen#harwin strong
4K notes
·
View notes
Note
Tim having a younger girlfriend who gets princess treatment from him, she very obviously in love with Tim, and nobody at the station believes he has a girlfriend, so one day she shows up and work and everyone gets to see and meet her and see just how much she has Tim wrapped around her finger <3
Sorry if it doesn't make sense
puppy love - tim bradford
{ masterlist }
đȘ: hopefully this lives up to what you were thinking!! i did my best to capture all the main elements that you wanted in the story <33
word count: 1039
âââââââââââââââââââ
Tim was notorious for being a hardass, his rough demeanor and strict ways of teaching made him seem like a total douchebag, for lack of a better word.
However, for you, he was a ball of sunshine, just don't let anyone else know that.Â
Tim was awoken to the deafening sound of his alarm clock, he looked over at the red numbers, the clock reading â6:00amâ, he sighed and reached a hand over to turn the blaring sound off. He turned over at the movement of your sleeping body, his hand now brushing through your hair with a small smile on his lips, waking up wasn't so bad when he got to see your face every morning.
You woke up gently at the new warmth that was on your head, âdo you have to leave today?â you whispered with annoyance, one eye looking at him while the other stayed shut hoping to retain some sleep âunfortunately i do, baby, but i'll be home in time for our dateâ he responds, leaning over and kissing your forehead.Â
He gets out of bed and heads for the closet putting on his uniform, once heâs done getting ready he reaches for his duty belt and gun that he keeps in his nightstand. Finally he leans over to give you one last kiss goodbye, âi love you, iâll text you on breakâ you felt his lips move, âi love you too, be safe and come home to meâ you respond as he walks out of the room gently shutting the door.
You shortly go back to sleep to get extra shuteye before having to go to your 9:00 am psychology class.
===
Tim made it to work early, going into the locker room and putting his duffle bag full of extra clothes and little snacks that you had snuck in there âjust in caseâ, once he left the locker room he made his way to the debriefing room. âHey Tim, you still owe me the 13 bucks for that burrito i bought you last weekâ Angela points out, while walking in behind him âah rightâ he groans pulling out his wallet simply forgetting the little photo he kept of you in there.
The photo fell on the ground as Tim pulled out the cash, Angela reached down holding the picture âwho is that?â she wonders while looking at the piece of paper âmy girlfriendâ he responds while holding out the $13, âyou? You have a girlfriend?â she jokes âyeah, and i'm a millionaireâ she finished sarcastically and walked away to sit down in her seat.
Tim just silently rolled his eyes and put your photo back in the safety of his wallet, after Grey gave his briefing, Angela and Nyla both started talking about Timâs âgirlfriendâ the others overheard and suddenly everyone knew about Timâs private life.Â
âTim has a girlfriend?â Lucy questioned, while walking over the group and grinning. âThatâs what he claims, when he was paying me back a photo slipped out of his wallet and when i asked who it was he said it was his girlfriend, but i don't know who would torture themselves like thatâ she explained, Nolan had his eyebrows raised âcome on guys, Tim canât be that badâ Nolan continued âhe probably just doesn't like usâ he smiled making the others laugh.Â
âOkay! Are you guys ready to stop being a bunch of highschoolers and gossiping about my love life so we can, I don't know, do our job?â Tim dead panned, they all quietly snickered, and some started getting ready to head out.
Tim heard the faint call of his name, and fast feet, âTim! you forgot your lunch!â you spoke quickly while softly jogging towards him. âThatâs what i forgot, thank you babyâ Tim mentally smacked himself for forgetting the meal you had prepared for him the night before. You smiled at him, rushing as you had to get back to the campus as you had a final in 45 minutes.
Everyone looked slightly gobsmacked, realizing that Tim was in fact not lying about having a girlfriend, Angela came up to the love sick couple, âso youâre the pretty lady Tim keeps in his walletâ she spoke with playfulness, âyou must be Angela! Tim talks about you all the time, im (Y/N)â you introduced yourself with a big smile. Tim smiled at you with all the love in the world, looking at you while you introduced yourself to his friends and colleagues.Â
âAs much as i would absolutely love talking to you guys more, i have a really important test i have to go takeâ you explained with haste, everyone was extremely understanding and wished you good lucks, âOne last thing, Tim, before you come home will you please pick up milk from the store? I used it all this morningâ everyone looked at Tim awaiting his response âYes maâamâ he complied, you kissed his cheek and gave everyone a last goodbye before leaving.
âMan she has you utterly whippedâ Aaron spoke, while shaking his head, âyeah, you are so done for sirâ Celina giggled. Tim looked at both of them with a stern face immediately making them shut up and get back to doing whatever they were doing.Â
âI'm glad you found someone Tim, you deserve a good personâ Lucy quietly mentioned, Tim gave a silent nod of acknowledgement letting Lucy know that what she said meant a lot to him as she left and continued on with her duties.
Tim carried on with his day, doing paperwork, and counting the minutes until he came home to you.
Once he got off of work, he made sure he picked up milk and even got you you're favorite snack, as soon as he got home you two made dinner together and sat at the kitchen table, you told him how youâre very sure you passed your final with flying colors, and he told you about the mountains of paperwork that made him wish he was in bed watching a stupid reality show with you instead.Â
When it was time for bed you and Tim continued to talk about random thoughts, and your futures together before you both drifted into a peaceful sleep.
#tim bradford x reader#tim bradford#the rookie#tim bradford fluff#tim bradford x you#tim bradford x younger!reader#reader insert
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Possessive Love- Jennie Kim
not proofread, might contain spelling mistakes, and even bad grammar. Please forgive those but enjoy the story. Also posted this in light of her new comeback. Enjoy!
As the door to your luxury penthouse opens, you wait for the small figure to walk inside.
"I'm homeâŠthat party was a lot- I'm ready to relax!" A voice cries out cutely.
Except she didn't hear a reply back. Looking up, she sees you glaring a cold stare at her.
"What happened? Aren't you happy that I am here?" Jennie questions as she slowly walks toward you after taking off her heels
"What the fuck are you wearing? You wore that kind of outfit in public? At a party no less where everyone was ogling you?" You bark at her.
"Nobody was doing anything! I wore it because it was sexy. Why? do you not like it?" Jennie says, knowing very well you didn't but she still wanted to see how jealous you got
You glare your eyes at her even more.
"Too sexy. That is the problem."
Jennie rolls her eyes. "I can wear what I want. I'll do whatever I want!" She rebuts.
That pushes you over the edge, rationality completely leaving your mind!
You grab Jennieâs neck and pull her closer, tightening your grip around her neck.
"No you don't. You are mine! and you will only wear what I deem good enough for you! Just because you are the "CEO" of your company doesn't mean you can do what you want. You know I am the reason you hold that position right," You ask. Pulling her close enough to feel her breath on your lips
Your lips are on her in an instant and you roughly have your other hand touching her chest.
"I know your feet are sore from those heels. You did all this shit on purpose didn't you?" As you continue to kiss her, you drag her, walking backward to the sofa. Plopping down, you break the kiss and stare deep into her eyes.
"Baby girlâŠgo sit on the other end of the sofa and get Daddy's cock nice and hard with those pretty feet of yours."
"Yes, I did this on purpose, given how busy you have been. I needed to pull something like this to finally get you to myself," Jennie says as she settles down on the other side of the sofa.
Jennie's feet slowly rub your clothed cock. Those pretty nails painted completely in matte black looked perfect rubbing your cock "Baby girlâŠyou know you're one of my favorite slutsâŠI don't give keys to any of the mansions or penthouses to just anyoneâŠit's a very short list.."
But Jennie slowly drags her toes across your pants, letting you feel her nails scratching just a bit. She pouts seductively.
"SuzyâŠJisoo, RosieâŠNaeunâŠTzuyuâŠSeolhyun..IreneâŠ" She begins to rattle off names.
You grasp her ankles and hold them down to keep the pressure on your cock. "Shut up. Don't waste your time thinking about themâŠDaddy is with you now princess so get to work."
"Show daddy what he has been missing? Show me why I should have you around me 24/7!" You say, hoping to get Jennie's competitive nature out.
It does, she immediately pulls your pants down and wraps her feet around your cock pumping it hard and fast
"Does daddy like my feet? do they feel good? None of the other sluts can ever use their feet as good as me can they now Daddy?" Jennie asks
You withhold a moan. She got aggressive right awayâŠgoodâŠ
"Mhmm..baby girl..you know Jisoo and RosieâŠhave some of my faves-"
But Jennie keeps pumping and then takes her left foot and scrunches her toes at your tip. Her right foot scrapes along your shaft but she then tries to put a part of your cock between her big and middle toe.
"What were you saying, Daddy? Am I getting you hard? Your cum will look so good all over my black polish. And DaddyâŠmy feet are so sore from those heelsâŠI'm sure you'll love the flavor later as you're fucking meâŠ"
"Oh someone is jealous!" You tease Jennie, knowing very well that she would take this as provocation.
"I'm not jealous, I'm just speaking the truth," Jennie says as she continues to work your cock with her feet, occasionally playing with the tip. She knew how much you loved footjobs and she was taking full advantage of it.
"Fuck, princess your feet feel so good around my cock" You moan, you didn't want to boost her ego but she was in fact making you feel amazing right now
Jennie smirks and brings her feet together again on either side of your cock, rubbing her soles furiously up and down your hard mast.
"Tell me I'm better than themâŠno..I want Rosie and Jisoo to hear itâŠI'm the best right?" She says taking out her phone and hitting record.
"Quite the feisty little one aren't you? Do you really think you are better than them? And what if I tell them that? Don't you think they would barge in immediately and take away your personal time with me?" You question her. Hoping she would stop her call.
Jennie pauses for a moment but makes the call anyway, first to Rosie.
You narrow your eyes at the bratty girl but you know you'd turn this on her soon.
"That wasn't your brightest idea princess, You are going to regret calling Rose especially in the situation that we are currently in," You say to Jennie as she continues to play with your cock.
Rosie picks up the call.
"Hi! What's up?" She says, her Aussie accent like honey.
Jennie smirks. "I just wanted to call you because I'm with Daddy right nowâŠ" She says in a teasing manner.
"And you thought of calling me now? Tell me where you guys are. So we can have a nice conversation in person," Rose says catching on to what Jennie was trying to do
Jennie sticks her tongue out.
"No. I have him all to myselfâŠI'm giving him a footjob, better than anything you've ever done."
Rosie rolled her eyes, now seeing what this call was really about.
"Yeah yeah, keep believing that. I know for sure that my footjobs are a 100 times better than yours," Rose says, infuriating Jennie
Rosie presses on.
"I'm his favorite for feet if not one of his..maybe Jisoo and Suzy tooâŠhe has lotsâŠI know what he likesâŠwhy do you think I show mine off so much, especially with white polish? Yours are smaller and stubbierâŠthere is no way you could beat meâŠ"
"Fuck you bitch, your just jealous that his cock isn't in between your feet. I have him squirming under my feet right now all while you get nothing," Jennie fires back.
As Jennie continues to stroke your cock, you get an alert on your phone about the new photos and magazine release and you frown.
You were beyond shocked when you saw those pics. You grab Jennie by her hair and pull her toward you
"What the fuck do you think you have been doing? Why are you going around posing like a slut for these magazines?" You question your blood boiling because of how naughty these pics are.
"I'm done." You quickly get off the couch rummage through a drawer and pull out a collar.
"Collar, now. You need to be punished." You say coldly, leaving no room for argument.
The tone of your voice made it clear that you were angry, and this was beyond what Jennie had expected. She knew you would get angry but now she was in completely unknown territory to her, so she got on her knees in front of you
You stare coldly at her.
"You need to have my permission before shoots like thisâŠto dress like a slut for all to see? What a dirty bitch you are. If what you want is for everyone to see you that way, fine. You're free to goâŠ"
You step forward and stroke her cheek though, looking down at her.
"Or you can be a good girl and know your fucking placeâŠput the collar on and tell Daddy how sorry you are."
Jennie takes the collar from your hand and puts it on. She knew what she did was way beyond what you tolerated and she also knew that if you wanted you could leave her here all hot and bothered and never be allowed to be in the same room as you ever again. Jennie couldn't live without you. Your dick was the only thing that could satisfy her greedy little pussy.
"I am really sorry daddy, I just wanted to get your attention. I didn't think that you would be this angry," Jennie apologizes.
But you knew you had to push her, watch her break.
"Rosie's still on the callâŠmaybe I should just go to her and fuck her brains outâŠJisoo tooâŠor any of the other hundreds of girls I could have at my beck and call right now. Tell me how fucking sorry you are. Are you stupid? Are you an attention-seeking whore?"
"I am so fucking sorry Daddy. I have been a dumb bitch. I will never do it again!" Jennie begged, she cut the call and was now on her knees her head near your feet.
You could see her body literally shaking in fear. Fear of you throwing her away and never even thinking about her again. She couldn't fathom the thought of you not filling up her tight pussy all because she wanted to be a whore in a magazine shoot so that you would show her some attention
"Don't look down on the ground! Look at me. What am I to you, Jennie? You could have anyone you want..you could get any dick you want, especially now after these pics. So go then, you can keep the collar but get the fuck out of my apartment. I. Am. Done. With. You."
"NO no! please please forgive me, Daddy. Pleasee I won't ever do this again. Don't make me leave pleasee. I NEED YOU. I don't care about anyone else. I want Daddy only you Daddy all the others are nothing compared to you," Jennie begged, tears spilling out like a broken dam.
The gravity of the situation was beyond what she could handle, she realized the magnitude of what she had done and it was killing her.
"Then you better fucking empty my ballsâŠwhatever the fuck I want. You're just my slut to useâŠso suck my cock better than you ever have in your dirty life."
Hearing this Jennie gets to work, playing and worshipping your cock like never before. The pure fear of you throwing her away showed a side of her that you never thought you would see.
You roll your head back with pleasure.
"Fuck yes, baby girlâŠprove your worth to your DaddyâŠfucking choke on itâŠworship itâŠ" You hold her head in place with one hand and begin thrusting harshly, slamming your tip against her throat's walls.
Jennie takes it well. She was willing to do anything and everything to make sure that you were happy with her again. her tears now flowing due to the big cock down her throat.
"You fucking love this don't you? Being used like the whore you are. That is all that you are to meâŠYour tears are a result of your insolence.."
You keep bashing your cock inside her mouth. "Just fucking on it all.." You try and push your cock down her throat..your balls hitting her chin and lips and you keep it there, testing how long she could hold her breath.
Jennie slowly began loving it. After her throat had adjusted to the size of your massive cock, she started to enjoy it, her pussy getting wetter than it already was. This was just another signal to you that you could keep going
You had to contain your surpriseâŠshe was adjusting? She would be hard to breakâŠbut maybe you just needed to break her spirit and heart instead..break her mindâŠmake her unable to live, to think, to even breathe without your touch and cock.
Jennie looked up at you her eyes full of tears but there was a look almost like she was hoping you would compliment and forgive her because of how well she was doing but you knew that this was only the beginning.
"What is that? Are you seeking my approval? Do you think that was good enough? How stupid. Tell me, what good are you to me?"
You say touching her cheek again and brushing her hair, she really was beautiful like this, not that you would ever admit it.
She tries to take your dick out of her mouth to reply to you but you push it back in surprising her all the way down her throat not allowing her to breathe. you pull out by yourself after having your cock in her for a few seconds. Finally giving Jennie some much-needed air
"I didn't tell you to take it out now did I? You only do everything that I tell you to? A pretty little slut like you doesn't need to think. See we ended up in this horrible situation because of you thinking," You say.
"Strip JennieâŠstrip and lie down on the floor and spreadâŠlet me see that dirty pussyâŠlet me see your slutty body on full display only for me.."
"yes, Daddy," is all Jennie says before following your command, She was now lying on the cold hard marbled floor. completely naked, her legs spread open and her pussy visibly drenched.
"you are awfully wet aren't you, for someone who is being punished. Maybe I am being too nice to you" You say.
"I wonder how long you would stay there if I command it..I wonder if you would resist any of my requests? If I wanted to sit on you and choke my cock down your throat? If I wanted to piss all over your body? If I wanted to shove a toy in your cunt and take you to the edge until your mind breakâŠshow me your loyalty, baby girl."
"anything daddy. I am willing to do anything for you to forgive my stupidity, please. I just don't want you to throw me away." Jennie begs.
You smirk and decide to test her wordsâŠyou approach her and gently sit atop her chest. You line up your cock to her mouth and slam down forcefully, making her choke. Your balls hit her chin once again but this time gravity and your floor trapped her helpless body.
"I'm going to fuck your pretty mouth and who knows I might even piss in it." Jennie tries her best to adjust to your roughness and eventually, she does, her eyes gleaming in excitement at the thought of you pissing right down her throat. Seeing as you weren't going to throw her away immediately she was quite happy as this was exactly what she wanted and a little more.
You growl as you thrust harshly against her throat.
"Fucking take it, baby girl..you stupid whore! I want to hear you beg for my cum..for my piss down your throat..fucking beg like a stupid slut!"
The rougher you got the more Jennie responded. Her hands gripping your thighs, not to stop you but to keep you from sliding out of her mouth. Her pussy making a mess on the marble floor. She desperately needed any stimulus but she wasn't getting any
"I know what you want, baby girlâŠbut did you think you wouldn't be punished? NoâŠI'm going to call another slut of my choosing and I'm going to fuck their brains out in front of you. You'll understand how it feels when I see wear those outfits for others."
You can see the panic set in her eyes. She wanted you all to herself. Didn't care about what you were doing to her but she didn't want any other bitch putting her nasty hands on you especially when Jennie was in the same room.
You knew this was the thing she would hate the mostâŠlosingâŠlosing youâŠlosing you to someone elseâŠmaybe someone youngerâŠsomeone who had potentialâŠthe creeping idea that you could replace her, not with just someone of her caliber like her bandmates, noâŠsomeone so much lesserâŠbut who would you call?"
Many options came to your mind, and one of them was Julie. A new idol who was very well-loved and was also hailed as the next Jennie because of her sexy acts on stage. Maybe calling her would send Jennie off the edge completely breaking her. Or natty was also another option, your options were potentially unlimited.
You make a decision and grab your phone, deciding to call Julie.
"I want you here now. I'll send you the address. Get here quickly." You say coldly and then hang up.
Jennie shakes her head, trying to push your cock out of her mouth. To tell you something but you couldn't care about what she had to say
"Did tell you to move?" you ask.
Jennie nods her head.
" then why the fuck are you trying to move?" You ask again, showing her who is in control
You then go grab a couple of items, one was a tiny pill, and the other a vibrator to be inserted.
"I'm going to stuff this in you and turn it on..don't you dare fucking cum and take your pill." You say, forcefully shoving the pill down her throat.
It was something you had developedâŠthose who consumed the pill would have all their senses heightened but it only responded to your scent and your touch. It was the ultimate activation of all their desire and senses, making most of them brain mush for you. Their horniness would be beyond control.
Tears were rolling down her eyes. But she did exactly as you instructed. Taking the pill and waiting for you to put the prepped vibe into her pussy
"Daddy please, I will be a good girl. I will do anything you want. Please just tell whoever you called to go back. Whoever it is, I can be better than them. You know me, right Daddy? Pleaseee," Jennie pleads hoping that you would change your mind before she came.
The pill was already taking its effect on Jennie's body. Her hand slowly tugged her nipple. Her body heated up much more, her pussy creating a puddle much bigger than before.
You smirk and again stroke her face with your hand, but even that simple touch makes her squirt and shriek.
"You must be on fire right nowâŠyou desire so me badly right nowâŠyour body craves it, is starved for itâŠgoodâŠit will hurt all the more. I think you'll hate who I chose to receive my seed today."
Jennie's body still recovering from something as simple as a touch. Her body felt like it was as hot as the fucking sun and the only thing that was keeping her even the least bit sane was your scent that lingered in the room
"D-daddy, pleaseee. Touch me, Use me, Destroy me. Please," Jennie managed to whisper as she tried her best not to rub her swollen clit.
"Did I even permit you to speak? You'll stay there until I tell you otherwise. Stay on the floor, I want to watch you squirm until she arrives."
Not being able to keep her legs open any more Jennie closes them rubbing her tighs together. Trying her best to quell her thirst for your touch. The fact that you were just sitting her was already driving her crazy. All she could think about was your cock and all the ways you could shove it into her.
You then chuckle and activate the vibrator inside her pussy too, you control its tempo and power, making sure to edge her without letting her cum.
The sudden pleasure provides a small sense of relief from the immense heat inside of her but it soon becomes worse. She was now being tortured both physically and mentally. Her body went into overdrive with all the pleasure and her mind slowly turned into mush.
"Beg..speak baby girlâŠhow are you feeling hmm?"
"It's so hot daddy. my body⊠My body is burning. I need you Daddy pleasee, it is-"
Jennie wasn't able to finish her sentence as you turned up the vibrator. Her body jerked with the sudden increase in pleasure, she was now grabbing at her tits trying her best not to let her hand near her pussy because all it would take was a single touch and she would come undone.
"This is your punishment baby girlâŠwhat's wrong? Don't like the vibrator? Your body is burning thanks to the effects of my toys and yetâŠyou just can't have me."
"hngggh daddy I need you, this vibrator doesn't do anything it is just-" Jennie isn't able to finish the sentence as you increase the intensity.
"You need me? Do you need me? Then why dress like a slut in public for all to see? You break my rules, baby girlâŠ"
"I'm sorry Daddy I am ssooo sorry I won't do it again. So please, please just touch mee!!" Jennie whines.
you grunt as you rush over and yank the vibrator out before shoving my cock inside her pussy without warning and kissing her. Thanks to the special item and now my touch, her body was overwhelmed and her brain was going to be turned into mush.
The pleasure completely overtook her body. her brain could focus on nothing but your cock that was stretching her pussy. It was like finding water in a desert for Jennie. She didn't just want it her body needed this
"Is this what you wanted baby girl? What you needed?" I growl and kiss her and begin to drill into her pussy with abandon.
"Who the fuck owns you? Who owns this pussy? As I slap my balls against her folds and bury my cock inside her walls over and over over.
Jennie couldn't say anything, her brain completely turned to mush with the overbearing pleasure from your cock.
She wanted to answer you, but her brain wasn't able to produce a sensible answer. All that came out of her mouth were mumbles of nonsense in between moans.
"I asked you a question!" I shout as I then pull out my cock from her pussy and don't let it touch her.
"No! no, please put it back in daddy, my pussy, my body, and my everything belongs to Daddy, daddy owns every single inch of my body, it's his to use," Jennie manages to say as her body revolts from the lack of stimulus at her pussy.
You then hammer my cock back into her pussy and kiss her deeply before starting back again roughly. You choke her neck and begin battering her pussy again, making sure your head reached the depths, practically knocking at her walls.
The room is filled with the sound of moans and bodies slapping against each other. The pleasure was just perfect for Jennie, you could see her eyes roll back and her pussy wrapping around your cock tightly almost as if it was trying to hold you in there.
"Never forget who you belong to, baby girl. Never forget who owns this pussy, your holes, who decides what you wear and when. Never forget your place as my cock hungry cumslut!"
"yes yes yes daddy. I belong to you only you. I will do anything and everything you say so please pleasee just keep pounding my pussy Daddy," Jennie screams
I can only focus on the relentless drilling of her cunt, over and over against the sturdy floorâŠto ruin the mighty and world-class Jennie Kim.
"Take it allâŠcum for me baby girl."
"Hnghhh fuckkk!" Jennie screams and cums all over your cock. It's like a dam broke, water gushing all over your cock.
"That's my good girlâŠ" Her extra juices only helped me slide into her tight cunt as I chased my own release and merely used her flesh for my desires.
"Fuck fuck fuckk daddy! Too much fuck I'm losing my mind daddy!" Jennie moans
"Too much baby girl? It's never enough baby girl. I decide when it's too much or else I'll just stop right now and I won't empty my seed in you. Do you want your pussy to remain starved? I can give my seed to a different whore. Just shut up and take my cock!"
"no no please I need it! yes Daddy give me your cum please," Jennie moans
"Good!" I grunt and keep slamming into her pussy, deeper, harder, rougher, drilling into her cunt as deep as possible.
"I'm close baby girlâŠbeg for it."
"Yes, Daddy cum in me please! dump all that thick baby batter into my pussy pleasee! Fucking breed me Daddy I need that fucking cum pleasee!!" Jennie screamed as you continued to pound into her
"That's it, baby girl! Yes. I'll breed you. I'll unload into this fucking cunt..this cunt that belongs to me. You dirty whoreâŠwhat is that song of yours called? Mantra? The only mantra I want to hear is your screams, breed me, Daddy..breed me. I'm your whore. Now say it back!"
"yes breed me please please pleaseee," Jennie's begging was going to send you over the edge soon
It gave me the extra boost I needed as I spear her pussy with more powerful thrusts before erupting..gushing a hot stream of thick white batter..blasting it like a cannon.
"Fuck yes! Take it all baby girlâŠ" You're mine.." I say kissing her lips fiercely before biting at her neck
"FUCKKKK, it's so hot Daddy! It feels so fucking amazing in my belly. you are cumming so much that you might actually breed me," Jennie says
"You'd give it all up for me, wouldn't you princess? Your entire career to be bred by me?"
I ask giving a few more thrusts making sure every drop was deposited in her walls.
"Yes, Daddy I would give up everything for you, all you have to do is say the word and it's done."
"Not yet baby girl, but congrats on your song releaseâŠ" Just don't go out wearing shit I don't approve of okay?"
"Yes Daddy I won't"
#kpop smut#jennie kim#blackpink#jennie blackpink#jennie#blackpink x reader#blackpink smut#blackpink jennie
659 notes
·
View notes
Note
Requesting for cliche story fuck boy eddie simping over a nerdy girl. Maybe angst in the middle?
Ugh one of my favorite dynamics to write. I hope this is what you wanted and you enjoy it! Thank you for requesting đ«¶đ»
â ïžno actual smut but talks of it
She's different
Eddie spent years being made fun of and being insecure. In ways, it helped him build a tough shell and made him stronger. But it also made him void of any feelings. He turned cold-hearted and didn't let anyone get close enough to him to hurt him.
He was still a teenager, and he had his own needs. And when his hair grew out and he dressed in chains and leather, more girls were at his feet than he had ever seen. Most girls were from the hideout, groupies that lived to watch him on stage. They threw themselves at him for a chance to get backstage and be under his touch.
Being in a band was the happiest thing that happened to him and he loved the easy access of girls to choose from. School was hell, but the second he was on stage, he was what all the girls wanted. And no one would take that feeling away from him.
~~~
Eddie was half asleep as he sat in class. His hand on his palm as he felt his eyes grow heavier. He had a late night with a girl's name he didn't remember. He moaned in discomfort as he felt her marks still stinging on his back.
"Hi," a soft voice spoke in front of him. He snapped open his eyes to see a girl in front of him. She had glasses, and her hair was down. She wore a little sweater and a skinny pair of jeans.
"Can I help you?" Eddie yawned
"Um..." She said as she looked around the classroom. Everyone is moving to sit with their partners. "We are partners. Were you listening?" She asked with a little giggle.
Eddie couldn't help but smile as the sound left her lips. He had to admit, for a quiet nerd, she was adorable.
"I was not, but take a seat," he said with a smile. He used his foot to push out the chair next to him. She moved delicately as she put down her books and sat next to him. He smelled her perfume and examined her even closer. She had these big curious eyes, a soft nose, and incredibly pink lips, and her skin looked soft.
"Well..." She began to explain everything he missed. He tried to listen, but he couldn't stop watching as her lips moved to form the words. He nodded along as she continued to talk.
She turned her head to look at him, she felt her face burn as he stared at her with a small smile on his face.
She coughed and removed her eyes from his. "So! Let's start."
~~~
By the third day of working together, Eddie loved saying her name. He loved how sweet it sounded as it left his tongue.
He was shocked to find himself so lost in her. Not that being a nerd was bad, he used to be one. But he never thought of himself being attractive while being a nerd. But God, did she do it well.
He was captivated by how smart she was. Way too smart to be in his class. She was mature and he could tell by the way she spoke with a high vocabulary. She didn't make him feel dumb, which was different. She was sweet and took the time to explain anything he didn't understand.
He was smitten.
~~~
Five days into working together he wanted more. He wanted to see her outside of school, outside of her shell. He wanted to see how she looked in the outside world and how her personality might change. He wondered if she had another side of her. A side that didn't stress about grades and let loose.
"What are you doing tonight?" He asked, not realizing he cut her off as she explained another part of the project. He was too lost in his head as he thought about her.
She closed her mouth and gave her answer a thought.
"Well, it's Friday so nothing." She laughed, "Why do you ask? Are you worried we won't finish? Because we have five minutes and just one last paragraph." She explained as she pushed up her glasses.
"Nah, respectfully, I could care less about this project," he chuckled, "I want to hang out, just the two of us and not focus on the project."
She froze as she looked over at him. His eyes sparkled and the sun shined perfectly on his face.
"Why would you want that?" She nervously asked. She couldn't form a single idea why he would want to hang out with her. She wasn't anywhere near his usual crowd of friends.
"Because I want to get to know you. I was thinking about a date?" He offered. He felt a little nervous and didn't understand why. Asking out girls was something he could do in his sleep, but she had his stomach fluttering and his hands sweaty.
He felt more nervous as he waited for her answer.
"Why not," she smiled. She clicked her pen and grabbed his hand. He flinched a little as the pen tickled his hand as she wrote down her phone number.
"Call me," she smiled as she picked up her stuff. A second later the bell rang and she was gone in a flash.
Eddie bit back his smile as he looked down at his hand. Her number and a little heart written next to it. He jumped out of his seat, a bounce in his step as he walked out.
~
Eddie didn't realize he was causing much of a commotion until Wayne walked into his disaster room.
"Edward, what in the hell are you doing?" Wayne asked as he took in the sight of Eddie's room. Clothes were thrown everywhere, and shoes were missing their pairs.
"I'm trying to find a nice shirt but everything is a band!" Eddie cussed to himself.
Wayne couldn't help the smile that went across his face, "And why do you all of a sudden need a nice shirt?" He was young once, and he knew exactly why his nephew was stressed.
"Don't look at me like that," Eddie groaned as he yanked off his shirt and added it to the no pile.
"What's her name?" Wayne asked, he leaned against the door with his arms crossed.
"Y/N," Eddie sighed, "I asked her out and I have nothing to wear!"
"Looks to me like you have a lot of options," Wayne laughed, "But what if we go get a nice shirt? I'll take you."
Eddie looked at his watch, he had a good few hours before he needed to leave.
"Fine but we don't speak of it," Eddie said as he pointed at Wayne.
Eddie's leg shook in the car as they pulled up to the small strip mall.
"How come you are this nervous?" Wayne asked as he got out of the car. "We share a wall so I know you aren't shy with many girls."
Eddie blushed in embarrassment, and he mumbled an apology.
"She's different, I guess." Eddie shrugged, he walked behind Wayne as they walked into the shop.
~
Eddie stood in front of the mirror as he sprayed on cologne. He used water to pat down his hair, and he ran his hands over his new button-up.
He was nervous but he was excited.
Wayne wished him luck as he walked out the door. Eddie got in his van and headed to the address she gave over the phone. His heart raced when he talked to her for a few seconds. He was not sure what he was going to do when he was with her all night.
Before he knew it he was outside her door and knocking.
"Hi, Eddie," she smiled as she opened the door. "You look very handsome." She was surprised to see him in something else other than a band shirt and ripped jeans.
"Oh, thank you," he smiled, "you look wonderful." His eyes skimmed up and down her body. She wore a simple and casual dress. It was white with little sunflowers. It matched her personality. She wore her glasses and light makeup.
"Thank you," she smiled.
Eddie gestured for her to walk in front of him, they walked to his van and got inside. She listened to his music as he drove to the location of their date. She was nervous. She had never been on a date before and definitely not with a guy like Eddie.
"I hope you like water," Eddie said, Y/N looked out the windshield and saw that there was a little pond. He got out of the van and opened her door. She thanked him as she got out. She waited as he grabbed a basket from his backseat.
He led them down a little hill, his hand holding hers as she wobbled.
Once they made it to the flat ground, he let go of her hand. He reached into the basket and pulled out a blanket. He threw it on the ground and offered her to sit first.
She smiled as she sat down, smoothing down her dress to cover her thighs. Eddie sat next to her and took out a few snacks from the basket.
Within an hour they were talking like they knew each other for years. Eddie was learning so much about her and it made him like her even more. She had an amazing personality and she was funny. She made Eddie laugh so hard that water came out of his nose. Which made her laugh so hard she had to hold her stomach.
She didn't think she had ever been so happy to be with someone.
And for once, Eddie loved getting to know someone.
As another hour passed, Eddie's urgers got the best of him. She was telling a story and he was lost in her eyes. The way the moon shined down on her and the sound of the water, it couldn't get more romantic in his eyes.
Eddie didn't notice he was leaning in until she froze. He looked down at her lips as he closed the space between them. He softly kissed her lips, and his hands reached forward to wrap around her waist.
She was nervous but she kissed him back. Her hands shook as she moved her arms around his neck. She was new to this and she wasn't sure how to kiss him back. But as he kissed her harder, she got the hang of it.
The kiss got heated as he slipped his tongue into her mouth, she shivered and was surprised to hear a moan slip from her throat.
Eddie took the moan as a green light to move forward. His hands moved down to her thighs and began to slip under her dress.
Her lips stopped and she yanked back. Her hands stopped his hands from moving even further.
"Don't be nervous," he whispered, he went to attach his lips to hers again but she turned her head.
"I'm not, It's our first date, Eddie. I don't want to rush anything." She explained honestly.
"It's not rushing. I do this on all my first dates." Eddie shrugged like it wasn't a big deal.
Y/N felt a blow hit her chest. All of his dates? How many has he been on? How many had he brought to this exact spot?
"You're a pig," she scoffed as she shoved him off of her. She stood up.
"Woah, what's going on?" He asked as he stood up. He wasn't aware his fuck boy ways were sneaking out of him.
"Absolutely nothing anymore," she glared, "take me home." She marched to his van without a glance back.
~
The car ride was silent. She didn't speak a word, just stared out the window.
She should have known better.
"Did I do something wrong?" he asked as he pulled up to her house.
"I'll see you Monday." She spat as she got out and slammed his door.
"Y/N!" he yelled after her as he got out. He grabbed her arm and turned her around.
"What did I do?" he asked genuinely.
"I do this on all my dates," she mocked, her voice deep as she repeated his words. "I should have known it was all an act."
The realization smacked him in the face.
"Shit, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to push like that." His eyes were soft as he apologized. "None of it is an act! I really like you and I'm not used to feeling that way. I'm used to something different, you know?"
"Maybe you need to figure out everything you feel, and maybe we can talk when you are ready to face those feelings." She smiled sadly and pecked his cheek. He watched as she walked inside.
~~~
The next night Eddie was all over the place. He performed and ran straight to the bar. He wanted to drink his sorrows away. He had one shot and he blew it. He showed just how washed up he was. He slammed down his shot and called for another.
"Hard night?" A random girl asked as she sat next to him. He turned his head to take in the blonde.
"Yep," he said, slamming down his second shot.
"Let me make you feel better," she whispered into his ear.
~
Eddie sat in the back of his van with the random girl on his lap. Her lips were on his neck, but everything felt wrong.
He wasn't enjoying it, and it wasn't making him forget about her. He tried to close his eyes, but all he saw was her sweet smile as they laughed by the water.
He stopped the girl's hands as they went for his belt.
"I can't do this. I'm sorry," he said, he didn't look at her as he grabbed his shirt and slipped it on.
"Are you serious? Since when?" the girl scoffed
"Have you ever really liked someone? Not like being in love, but in that area where you can see yourself falling in love with them?" He asked, the girl sighed and slipped on her shirt.
"Yeah. Chances are if you can already see yourself falling in love, it'll happen. You stuck in that spot?" She asked
"You know my reputation around here. I fuck and move on. She's different. I asked her out and we had an amazing date, then I fucked it up." He sighed, "Not sure how to fix it."
"Admitting it to yourself is the first step,"
"And the next?" he asked
"You admit it to her."
~~~
Monday morning arrived and Eddie was ready to win her back.
Since the project was finished, she wouldn't be sitting next to him. But that was not going to stop him.
He wrote a little note this morning, asking to meet outside during lunch. He walked in and saw her already sitting at her spot. He took a deep breath and handed the note to her.
She looked up at him but didn't say a word.
Eddie walked back to his desk. All throughout class he kept looking back at her.
~
Eddie waited outside and checked his watch. Lunch started ten minutes ago and she wasn't there. He was nervous he might have messed up too much and that she didn't care to fix it. She probably realized he wasn't worth the hassle or the emotions he caused.
He crunched the flowers in his grip as he looked over his shoulder.
"Hi,"
He heard her soft voice before he saw her. He turned around and smiled as she walked closer.
He was nervous as he handed her the flowers, "these are for you."
"Thanks," she said quietly as she took the flowers from his hands.
"I'm really sorry for acting like a dick. You were right, I needed to figure out everything I felt. I went to the bar and I met someone."
Y/N ignored the pain she felt as she listened.
"My plan was to do what I always did. Sleep with someone until I forgot why I was there in the first place. But I stopped it because it felt wrong. I hated myself for being with her. I kept thinking of you." He stepped closer as he held her hand.
"I was doing the wrong thing and with the wrong person. And it made me realize, that I really like you. And I want my main focus to be just on you. I want you." He looked deep into her eyes. "I would love to have the chance to take you out again. I've never actually been on a date, that was my first real one. I know I fucked up the beautiful night we had, but I really think I can make you feel special."
"I guess there's no harm in giving it a shot." She smiled
Eddie jumped to his feet with excitement.
"Thank you!" he crushed her in a hug as she laughed.
~~~
They had been dating for a month and Eddie was true to his word. She felt more special than ever and it was all because of him.
She felt a little nervous as they walked into the hideout. He was honest about his past here and the reputation he had. But she wanted to be a supportive girlfriend and watch him perform. She had to try to forget about all the girls there and just focus on her man.
"The second I'm done, I will be coming straight to you," he smiled. He leaned in and pressed his lips against hers. She was in a territory where Eddie was never taken, and she wanted to prove herself.
She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him harder. She wasn't shy as she snuck her tongue in his mouth. Her body rocked against his as his hands landed on her ass.
He felt his head spin as she pulled away. His eyes slowly opened as he caught his breath
"What was that?" he asked, his eyes dark as he drank her in
"Good luck kiss," she said with a shrug and smirk
"I'm going to need luck hiding the front of my pants," he teased as he adjusted his tight jeans.
"I'll help you faster," she whispered in his ear. She enjoyed the way he shuddered.
He kept his eyes on her as he walked into the back.
~
She understood why so many girls adored her boyfriend. The way he performed was incredible. It was hard to look anywhere else.
She waited at a table in the back as he wrapped up. His sweaty body came walking towards her but a girl stepped in.
Y/N couldn't hear the conversation but she could tell the girl was flirting by the way she ran her hand up Eddie's arm.
Then another girl came after that one left. And then other.
Y/N felt sick as she watched countless girls walk up and flirt with him. It was a painful reminder of what Eddie's past was.
She was quick to run outside, needed fresh air and to be away from the scene she was stuck watching over and over.
Eddie was quick to push everyone aside and follow her out.
"Hey baby," he said softly, she was leaning against the wall.
"You were amazing!" she praised as she pulled him into a hug. Eddie hugged her back and thanked her. He pulled back but kept his arms around her.
"Want to tell me what happened in there?" Eddie asked
Y/N sighed and looked down at her feet
"I was just a little jealous."
"Why? You are my girlfriend, they've got nothing on you." Eddie explained
Y/N scoffed and unhooked her arms from him.
"They have all had sex with you, Eddie! They've got plenty on me. I mean, I am nothing like those girls."
"Exactly!" Eddie said as he placed his hands on her face. "I don't want you to be anything like them. I want you because you are you. Yes, I've been physical with them, but that is all. There is no connection or emotional ties. It's different with you because I really see myself falling in love with you."
"Really?" she smiled as she looked up at him.
"Of course." He said as he crashed his lips on hers. She moaned as she kissed him back, her hands in his hair.
After a few seconds, she pulled away. Smirking as he chased her lips. She had him right around her finger.
"You know..." she started, her hands slipped down his body and rested on top of his jeans. "Maybe I'll eliminate the one thing they have on me." Her smirk made Eddie shiver in excitement.
"As in sex?" Eddie choked out. His eyes lit up like Christmas as he practically bounced with anticipation.
"Van, now." She said as she turned around and walked towards his fan.
He watched her walk away with a dopey smile on his face.
"YOU COMING?" she yelled as she turned. She walked backward and kept her eyes on him. She laughed as he seemed to snap out of his daydream. He fished out his keys and dropped them on the floor.
"SHIT, I'M COMING!" he screamed as he bent down and grabbed his keys.
She giggled as he ran straight to the van.
@bmunson86 @mxcheese @ladymunson @michaelfuckinglangdon @z0mbie-blah @biittersweet @mirrorsstuff @somethingvicked @micheledawn1975 @ago-godance @magnificantmermaid @tlclick73 @hargrovesswifee @cityofidek @silky-luxe @lokiofasgard616 @loving-and-dreaming @eddiemunsonsbitch69 @thegemaqua @ashlynnkennedy @strangerthingsstories5255 @harringt8ns @pleasinghellfire @whoscamila @stusdollface93 @gretavankleep37 @bellaisswagger @arlxt
#eddie munson x reader#eddie munson#eddie munson fanfic#eddie stranger things#eddie munson x female reader#eddie munson request#eddie munson fluff x reader#eddie munson angst#eddie munson angst x reader#ashwhowrites#fuck boy eddie munson! x reader#fuck boy eddie!
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Of Books & Beasts
Prompt: virginity
Paring: best friend!steve harrington x f!reader
Genre: romance, slow burn, friends to lovers, one bed trope
Notes: wc 9.1k // my first kinktober story (one of five) // hope everyone enjoys it // itâs very soft // a little scary movie night sleep over // reader falls asleep next to steve and things get a little steamy // i wrote everything to have as much consent as possible // steve is a bit of a perv lol
Warnings: MINORS DNI, 18+ ONLY, NSFW // slight somnophilia, dry humping, virginity loss, vaginal fingering // masturbation // smut // 'just the tip' is used once or twice // please let me know if there is anymore that need to be added!
ao3 // kinktober masterlist // full masterlist // lazy ghoulâs kinktober prompts
-:-:-:-:-
The night was meant to be a simple one. After weeks of assignments, exams, quizzes, and extracurricular activities at college, all you wanted to do was relax. Well, you still had one more assignment left to do, but maybe you were able to kill two birds with one stone, right?Â
Luckily, this assignment was one that you could easily ask for help with from your friend. Someone who always stole movies for you to borrow on many weekends anyways. With your class being based on books which turned into film adaptations, it means a lot of time spent reading and watching. In truth, you felt bad for your classmates who had to rent out the tapes for extended periods just to finish analysis for assignments; all while you didnât even need to bat an eyelash in Steveâs direction for him to hide movies in your backpack while his manager wasnât looking.Â
With the theme of this particular assignment matching the season and going with horror films, a movie night was something that you craved. Thick sweaters, even thicker blankets, a bit of hot chocolate, and candy from the grocery store that had the orange and black packaging â they were all of the aspects to the marathon you proposed when you walked into Family Video on a Friday afternoon after you got off the bus. Despite all of your convincing tactics, your friend already had his answer long before you began to ask.
âAnything for you, dove. Iâll get everything on this list for us,â Steve smiled at you, after looking at the assignment rubric, as you stood on the other side of the cash register.Â
âAlright, maybe I should place a pizza order now so that we donât starve during the Friday dinner rush tonight,â you said sweetly as you nervously thought about what to order.Â
âDonât you worry about it, itâs on me. Let me treat you a little.âÂ
âIâm the one who asked you to have a movie marathon with me, I should really be the one paying,â you insisted while you brought your hand closer to the telephone.Â
But, quickly, the man was able to grasp it lightly to stop you from moving towards the numbers. You could never admit just how much your skin tingled at the touch. âIâm serious. This shift finishes in twenty minutes, then I can drive us home and Iâm all yours. Do whatever you want with me, dove. I can even help out with your stress relief later. Maybe Iâll bend ââÂ
âPlease donât continue that sentence,â you cut him off easily. Steve always loved to tease you and any eavesdroppers who may be listening in and theorizing if you two were dating or not. The town is full of gossip fiends. âAny louder and people will start to believe you.âÂ
The younger Harrington chuckled as he got out from behind the counter to stand fully in front of you. He adored to see the way you outwardly pretended you hated the fake moves he would pull. From him putting his arm around your shoulder whilst walking around town, whistling every other time he picked you up from the city bus stop, to intimidating every guy who looked in your direction for too long. However, both of you never knew the other wished for it all to be real.Â
âFine, fine, Iâll be good and stop teasing you,â he chuckled lowly.Â
âThank you,â you smiled to yourself before looking up at Steve with wide eyes. âSo will you also be buying garlic knots tonight too?âÂ
âYes, as long as you promise to stay awake until the final movie, sleepy girl.âÂ
-:-:-:-:-
You, in fact, did not stay awake the whole movie night. It wasnât Tim Curryâs fault either. Normally, it was tradition for you two to end off every evening like this with one musical or something more lighthearted to offset the mood. But the day just exhausted you from every angle, that once you finally got to relax and watch a movie for leisure â you relaxed a little too hard. Adding the components of the cold pizza and Steve putting a blanket on you while continuously keeping a grasp on your knee, you were bound to knock out before the movie ended. Later, it was Steve who woke you up with a whisper in your ear. The sound shocked you at first, and then when you opened your eyes to see the man kneeling in front of you, it did cause a slightly loud gasp to escape your lips. After some groaning on your end about not wanting to intrude, you finally gave in to the invitation Steve gave to let you sleep over tonight. The main contributing factor had to be the fact that the man had a really nice blanket and pillow set that felt like it came from a hotel.Â
However, as you both ended off the night in your room, it was Steve who began to groan â although, it was due to pure frustration.
âI donât have any clean clothes,â your host said as he rummaged through his drawers.Â
âHow about any sweater and some of those long johns your mother always buys you?â you giggled as you sat on the bed now, reading a book you recently checked out from the library.Â
âOr you could always sleep naked, I heard itâs really healthy for you. Plus, I would not mind at â ow,â Steve was on his little sarcastic joke before you threw an old pair of socks at his head.Â
âMaybe I should just head home, this feels like such a nuisance to you,â you smiled and whispered shyly.Â
Steve really was trying hard to find you something to sleep in. So much so that it caused some sweat to drop on his forehead. But, truly, the man was standing there trying to work up the courage to ask you to put on one of his old swim team sweaters and a cotton pair of shorts he knew would hug your body beautifully.Â
Yes, you have slept over before when you were younger. However, those were all planned out with you bringing something from home. Well, there was one emergency where you stayed the night due to a horrific snow storm; but, Mrs. Harrington was there to give you your Christmas present a few weeks early and allow you to sleep in some pyjamas which were covered in cute bunnies. This was the first time you would be here spontaneously alone with Steve â and god, did he feel like all of his prayers were answered. The amount of times he has imagined you laying on his bed, committing the most sinful acts, in various positions and scenarios, could be seen as absolutely perverted. So to have the opportunity to have you on his bed, wearing his clothes, covered in his blanket; it all seemed unfathomable to the man.Â
âHere,â Steve exclaimed quickly so that you would actually stay. âMaybe you would be alright with this sweatshirt and some shorts?âÂ
âThis is more than alright. Thank you, Steve,â You skipped off to the washroom to finally get ready for bed and let your friend change into his own pyjamas.Â
However, when you got the clothing on, it was so embarrassing to stare into the mirror. Everything fits fine â and on a normal day at home, you would probably wear something similar. But remembering the fact that you would be sleeping next to your best friend was so nerve wracking. It was just a lot shorter than what you would usually wear around him if you did wear a skirt or shorts. You just thanked the heavens that the blanket would be covering your legs so that you didnât feel as exposed.Â
Not that you believed Steve would try anything; not that you didnât want him to try anything either. But, you were scared of getting so cold and cuddling too close to him like you did last December during the winter storm. Waking up in Steveâs arms caused your heart to flutter so harshly that your heart rate didnât go down for days. It made you think about how badly you wished you could wake up to his handsome face everyday. Most especially, it made you think about how nicely his leg felt right in between your thighs, and the way it massaged your âÂ
No.Â
This was an innocent sleepover like the thousands that other best friends have had over the years. All you had to do was sleep next to him with a pillow between your bodies and hope you didnât accidentally roll your way into his arms again. You werenât sure if you were ready for the heartbreak of knowing that being entwined in each otherâs arms would not last forever.Â
âDo you want the left or right side of the bed?â Steve called out from the other side of the door, startling you out of your thoughts.Â
âAnything is fine,â you replied whilst opening the door. Seeing that Steve was laying in the middle, ready to roll over to whichever side you preferred. The image of him with arms and legs spread out made you giggle.Â
âThe left side is closer to the lamp if youâd like to read a bit before sleeping,â he said as he shifted over to the ride side of the bed and patted to your new spot.Â
âAre you a mind reader or something?â you chuckled between steps.
Steve put the book in the air as you tucked yourself into bed, a nice distance away from him. Once he saw you were comfortable, he placed the book gently in your lap and said: âno, but I could tell your little nap will probably have you staying awake for the next hour or so.âÂ
âOh, if the light is gonna bother you then I can turn it off and head to sleep too.âÂ
The concern in your eyes was absolutely beautiful. As you started up at him with the lamp glowing behind you, you looked like a nymph in the night. And oh how Steve knew he would be the luckiest man alive to sleep next to you.Â
âGo ahead, dove. I can sleep through anything,â he whispered lowly whilst rubbing your thigh that was covered by the thick blanket. âWhatâs it about anyways?âÂ
You took a deep breath to calm down before speaking. Steveâs touch caused you to feel warm, even more so when he squeezed your thigh every few moments. âNot too sure about the entire plot since Iâm only on chapter two. But itâs about a prince and his beast companion. Theyâve been best friends for a long time and are going on adventures. This was in the romance section so Iâm guessing the best friends fall in love,â you rambled, getting quieter with the last few words.Â
What a dream.Â
âIs it dirty?â Steve teased as he sunk further underneath the blanket.Â
âNo, I-Iâve never read a story like that before,â you said sternly.Â
âOh, I believe you,â his voice got deeper and slower with each word, only indicating that he was bound to fall asleep any second. âHave fun reading.âÂ
They were the last words he said before drifting off to sleep peacefully next to you. Luckily, that meant it was a lot easier to read the rest of the book until you felt your own eyes start closing and the words on the page started to become blurry.Â
It was a beautiful story, full of lore and love, a mix of historical fiction and mythology. After reading and watching stories based on the horror genre for a few weeks now, it was nice to have a little bit of a break and just read about love. Your heart started to feel warm and giddy as each page passed â even going as far as quietly giggling when you felt your cheeks feel warm as a result of the princeâs romantic actions throughout the book. You didnât even notice that you were sinking further and further into the blanket because you were so engrossed in the imaginary world. It didnât even matter that the angle made your back hurt a little.Â
Well, not really. Once you started to feel stiff, you moved into a straighter position. However, you were interrupted by a low and groggy voice.Â
âYou want to get under here?â Steve asked you through half-lidded eyes and his arm moving to invite you to move even closer into his body.Â
Wordlessly, you accepted the offer and went right up to Steveâs body. The book was on his chest while your cheek was at his side. Everything felt so comfortable and domestic â a part of you wished this could last forever.Â
But right then, the storyline of the book went on a different path, to say the least.Â
You see, the prince got hurt whilst fighting off some evil spirits. He was bleeding everywhere and in so much pain. But the companion, a beautiful wolf-demon, was able to heal his wounds to the point where it wouldnât be so life threatening. It was so simple, to use a little magic and bandages in hopes of survival, but the author was able to portray it wonderfully. To thank the woman, the prince moved his arms around her to hold her a warm embrace. It was so sweet, just like the position you were in now. However, it took a turn for the romantics. A little too romantic. An activity you definitely were not currently doing with Steve.Â
The man kissed her sweetly: from her shoulders, up to her neck, then finally landed on her plump lips. It was beautiful, so serene, accompanied by a drawing of the two in bed with locked lips and legs. Slowly, she started to rock against his leg, adoring the pressure against the place no one had touched before. As she gasped into each kiss, the prince smiled in tandem. Even moving his hips to help the lady feel more pleasure. You wondered how that felt, it was only a slight movement of the hips â there was no way it could feel that good.
But you were so wrong.Â
Just as you tried to move positions, Steve moved his leg upwards, moving his thigh right against your heat. It felt so good, to the point where you bit your lip to suppress the whimper that was about to escape your lips. The man next to you, tried to find a better position to sleep in too, moving his legs some more until it found solace as it intertwined with your own legs.Â
Fuck, it felt really good. You tried so hard not to move your hips in tandem so that you could amp up the pleasure. So instead, you continued to read, trying to focus on the writing techniques and nothing else. However, you only began noting the things the characters did with one another. How they whispered sweet nothings as they continued their game to see how long it would take the lady to climax. And you noticed the way you felt warm between your legs, a slight throbbing to seal the deal.Â
Maybe in another world you would wake up Steve and ask him to let you out of his embrace so that you could excuse yourself to the washroom and down. But not in this one. In this world, you were at peace in his arms. In this world, you really didnât care about the throbbing ache between your legs because you were extremely sleepy. In this world, you would convince yourself that it would pass. In this world, the sound of both your hearts beating as one was enough of a lullaby to cause even the most stubborn of characters to sleep. Just as you did now, with the book still on Steveâs chest, and your bodies squeezing closer together.Â
-:-:-:-:-
Steve was an extremely heavy sleeper when he was with you. Most of the time, you would be awake first during these little sleepovers and do something before he even pried his eyes open and then decided to keep them shut because of the sun seeping through the windows. It wouldnât surprise Steve to see you reading at your desk or braiding friendship bracelets when you had that arts nâ crafts phase a couple years ago. This time, however, he was the one who awoke in the middle of the night to movement from beside him. Maybe it was due to some level of paranoia he has gained over the past few years regarding a life that he wishes you would never need to experience. Itâs funny that you were reading books with monsters the world has nightmares about, while he was one of the people who was facing them. He wishes so badly to protect you from all of it. So when you started moving in your sleep, something you never do, Steve felt his body wake up in an instant.Â
His eyes were having trouble fully opening themselves as he could hear faint whimpering sounds coming from you and slight movements near his thigh. It was enough to turn his head to the left to see what was wrong. But nothing was wrong per se. If anything this was right out of a perverted fantasy he has had millions of times before.Â
As his eyes finally came into focus at what was in front of him, Steve could only smile and thank the heavens. You were laying in the same position you initially fell asleep in: book held in your hand, it being face down on Steveâs chest on a particular page, while your own face was on the side of his chest. But, the thing that surprised him the most was the grip your thighs had around his own. Slowly, your hips were thrusting back and forth against his leg, humping over and over. Whenever your body hit the perfect spot against your clit, you would mewl against his chest, sending a vibration through his body. Your hard nipples would poke Steveâs stomach once in a while too.Â
Good Lord, he was so distracted by the vision of you thrusting against his thigh, that he didnât realize just how hard he had become. He only noticed it when your leg tensed up and moved towards his crotch, touching the underside and head in the process.Â
You were about to become the death of him tonight.Â
Curiously, he picked up the book you were reading to put it on the bedside table, when the words jumped out at him.Â
âAnd then the prince lifted the dress of the maiden beast. How scary she was to the eyes of the kingdom, but how beautiful she looked with swollen lips and lust-filled eyes. She was wet, so wet that it seeped through the layers of clothing.â
Just then, Steve looked down to notice how your wetness was doing the same thing. Your arousal had gone past your shorts and went onto the cotton bottoms he was wearing. But he wouldnât have it any other way.
The man skipped a few paragraphs to see just exactly what the prince and his lady were up to. Words of biting, screaming, thrusting harshly against the wall, even scratches along one anotherâs backs. It was pornographic, it was beautiful, and Steve was shocked that your virgin eyes read through some of this before falling asleep.Â
If only he could recreate it with you. Seeing you moan and move to your lust-filled slumber was more than enough of a dream come true to the man. But this was wrong. So wrong. You both were best friends. He loved you, wished he could be more with you. But he believed that wasnât worthy of you. You were the princess this whole town adored while he was just a former playboy many people seemed to dislike sometimes. There was a part of him that wanted to see how long it would take for you to come against his leg. However, his guilt took over quickly.Â
âWake up, my dove. Itâs getting hot in here.â It wasnât exactly a lie. The mixture of blankets and his arousal made Steve sweat through his clothes easily.Â
âHm? What?â You rolled more onto his chest, your weight atop his body nicely. It would have been the worldâs most comfortable position, one that would start off most of his perverted fantasies about you; however, he had to stop himself from thrusting against your thigh that was now perfectly on top of his hardness. âFeels so nice, Stevie,â you murmured, still half-asleep.Â
âFuck â you really like that, huh?â The man whispered as you looked up at him with glazed eyes. You were still not cognizant that what you were doing was not in a dream.Â
âI feel so warm down there, your leg is massaging me nicely,â you moaned whilst humping some more. âKiss me, please.âÂ
Every move you were doing, every word you were saying, every whimper that came out of your throat â the man has imagined it all before. You were all of his greatest fantasies come to life. He wished so badly to ravish you on the spot and satiate all of the pent-up pleasure your body needed to release. Your lips were swollen now from all of the biting youâve been doing to quiet down your moans; but, good god, the man was going to memorize it all for the sake of his future sessions with his right hand.Â
Steve really needed to stop this, and fully wake you up as soon as possible. This wasnât the normal you, you didnât even realize exactly what you were doing. âPretty girl, no matter how much I want to continue this, we canât.â The words fell from his lips painfully.Â
âWhy not? You donât feel good?â You whimpered as you reached up and put your arms around Steveâs neck, stopping your hipsâ movements all together.Â
âFeels so good, baby,â Steve moaned loudly this time as he thrusted against your leg like he imagined a million times before. It wasn't helping that you thought your face closer to his in order to hear his breathy moans easier. The man was so close to leaning forward and kissing your plump lips. âBut, this isnât a dream, and youâre not fully awake. I donât want you to regret thisââ
The man was going to ramble on and continue to comfort you into waking up fully. However, you got the message loud and clear. So much so, that your heart dropped and you gasped.Â
âOh, Iâm so sorry, Iâll move over t-there â ah.â The moan coming out of your mouth was completely involuntary as you lifted your body up and intended on moving down and away from Steveâs figure.Â
âDid that feel good?â Steve teased, now that you were both fully cognizant of your sleeping status.Â
âI donât know why I did that, Iâm sorry.â If only you could apologize a million times, because you would; your guilty conscience would make sure of it.Â
âYou probably had some sweet dreams, huh?âÂ
Just as you were separated from the man, you heard his words and looked over at his figure. Through the dim lighting of the lamp, you could see that he was holding up the novel you were reading before bed, and it was open to the very scene that inspired any of your hormone-induced movements tonight.Â
âOh no,â you whispered. Looking down, there was a wet spot on Steveâs thigh where your heat was pressed against. He was admiring it as if he were memorizing just how it looks. And he was. âThis is so embarrassing,â you though out loud
âItâs no big deal, dove. Guys have nudie magazines and a video here and there. I would never judge you for a little novel,â Steve chuckled as he sat up to the headboard to mirror your actions.Â
âI didnât know it was going to be like that in the story,â you whispered.Â
âDid you like it?â Your friend was genuinely curious. Throughout your history as friends, you had never even asked him for advice about relationships â this erotic chapter of the novel must have been a shocking first exposure to it all.Â
You thought about the question for a few moments. Remembering the emotions and fire you felt in different parts of your body, you could really only tell him the truth. âY-yeah, I suppose so.â Â
âThen donât feel embarrassed or bad about it,â Steve nudged your shoulder sweetly to make you feel less embarrassed over the situation. âNever thought you were into reading it in front of other people though.â
âDonât tease,â you pouted, putting your head under the blanket to hide from the embarrassment.Â
âIâll stop, I promise. But, you did give me a wonderful way to wake up,â you could hear him smiling just by the sound of his voice.Â
Those words made you slowly peek your way out of the thick blanket to see Steve looming over you with a smirk that teased your soul. The lamp in the room made him glow, while the moonâs beams that were seeping through the blinds made him look like one of the many drawings of the prince in the book you were just reading. It took all the strength within you, not to squeeze your thighs together and satiate the throbbing between them.Â
âLetâs never talk about this again,â you whispered, the blanket still covering your mouth.Â
âIf thatâs what you would be comfortable with,â Steve chuckled as he laid back in his spot.Â
âY-yes, I would be.âÂ
After a moment of awkward silence, you both in regular sleeping positions, Steve wanted to break the ice a bit. âIt is a well-written book. Maybe I could borrow it sometime.âÂ
âYouâre so annoying,â you giggled, grabbing a small pillow on the bed and lightly hitting his chest with it.
âLearn anything while reading? You could use me as a practice dummy.â The man laid on his side now, looking at you as he put on a seductive tone.Â
âYouâre just a dummy, Steve,â you playfully scoffed with a giggle.Â
âThat was the last one, promise. Sweet dreams, dove.âÂ
In truth, Steve wanted you to sleep as quickly as possible so that he could make his way to the washroom and get rid of his hard problem. It was hurting now, even as he tried to think about anything else that would possibly subside his arousal. Your movements and moans will never be erased from his mind. Steveâs imagination was running wild with how you actually sounded as you were feeling pleasure.Â
No one has ever thanked a book more in the history of mankind.Â
âIs that what sex is like?â You whispered into the night, cutting off the manâs thoughts.Â
âWhat do you mean?â Steve replied as he turned to his side to look at you staring up to the ceiling. Â
âIn the book, they talk about it like it happens so fast and hard,â you said the words with a concerned tone while turning your body towards his to face him.Â
âWell, it can be fast and hard if the couple wants it that way. But, taking it slow is nice too,â the man next to you chuckled sweetly.Â
You felt dumb asking the question. For years, you have known that Steve was a lot more experienced than you in the department of relations with the opposite sex. There have been countless times where Steve would tell you about any dates that he has gone on, or imply lewd acts he committed with his girlfriend of the week. And all you would do is nod out of pure curiosity. However, this was the first time you outright spoke about sex with him.Â
âRight, right, that makes sense. It must feel really nice,â you continued your thoughts.Â
âIt does. Everything is so warm and wet. The noises too are something youâll never forget. My hand and imagination does not do it justice sometimes.â Right then, Steveâs mind went through flashbacks of times he has laid in bed with the image of you stuck as his muse. He has imagined the way you would react and moan to things he would do with you. Would you bite your lip whilst looking down between your bodies? Would you whimper in the same way you do when you beg Steve to drive you somewhere and he just had a long day at work? Anything you would do would be erotic, and enough fire for him to reach the happiest of endings. However, by the end, he would pray for the day he could experience the real thing with you. Â
âI wonder what it will be like for me,â you giggled, bringing the blanket close to your face again.Â
âYou got a good idea a few minutes ago,â Steve teased as he looked you up and down.Â
All you could do was hit his shoulder then hide your face into it as he leaned back onto the bed. âIt did feel really, really nice, Steve. Iâm so sorry.âÂ
âThereâs nothing to be sorry about. You liked it, didnât you?â he said, trying to soothe your embarrassment of it all. As he squeezed his arm around you tighter to have you closer to his chest, Steve realized that your bare thighs had found their way around his again. You looked so beautiful cuddling next to him, tightening your legs slowly. âThen, maybe I can help. You didnât get to finish, sweet girl.âÂ
The deepness of Steveâs voice resonated through your entire body as you looked up at him with desperate eyes. His proposal sounded so good. You felt this constant throbbing between your legs that only increased ten-fold every time you and Steve accidentally breathed too close together. As you gripped his chest with your hands, and his thigh with your own â you really craved to continue the pleasure you were feeling moments before.Â
âI didnât even know that I started,â you pouted.Â
âOh, but finishing is one of the best parts,â he teased whilst moving his thigh upwards to massage your cunt slowly.Â
âSteveââ you moaned like music to his ears.
Your friend began to move his thigh up and down to stroke your pussy, hitting your clit from the right angle to make you bite your lip in between whimpers. He held your face sweetly, making sure that he could see how every movement affected you. Steve was sure that the image of your pupils getting darker would be engraved in his mind forever.Â
âMy best friend needs help, and you know I would do anything for you,â he whispered, hovering his lips above yours.Â
âMore, please.âÂ
âSo polite,â Steve teased, quickening his pace and moving one hand to your breasts. âDoing such a dirty thing and now youâre being so nice.âÂ
âI feel so â I feel like I need more,â you said quietly as if it were a desperate plea.Â
Steve squeezed your right breast sweetly, pinching your hardened nipple through the thick sweater fabric. He noted how you thrusted yourself against his thigh and nearly fell onto his lips as you moaned.Â
âIs your body on fire? You feel nice, dove,â he smiled, kissing your cheek to tease you.Â
âSo good. Kiss me, Steve, please.â You werenât sure what took over your body in that moment, but you gripped onto his hair and leaned your lips towards his. Yet, he was the one who kissed you first. It was a kiss that made the angels sing above you, one that you both have been imagining for years and years. Hearing all of the stories of girls in school raving about his talents with his mouth and tongue â a part of you could never believe that he would be that amazing.
But, you were wrong, so wrong.Â
As he kissed you deeply, poking his tongue through to taste you more, you couldnât help but whimper loudly into the kiss. Steve adored it, promising himself to try everything he could to hear every variation of your beautiful sounds. Just when he brought a hand down to your back, urging your hips to move forwards on his leg, you swear you were about to see stars. This is what all the magazines were talking about. This is what all the whispered conversations during girl talk were giggling about. This is what the novel you were just reading was writing about when it came to the pleasures of the flesh. You remembered what the lady did in the book, and decided to emulate her actions. Although you were slowing down your kisses, your hand found its way to Steveâs clothed hardness. It was nearly peeking out of the sweatpant elastic by now which made you gasp in surprise.Â
âGod, what did you learn in that book?â Steve moaned as he felt your delicate hand on him.Â
âThe characters in the story were really good friends too. She was always tempted to be the one who helped him out when he was really stressed out.â You smiled into the kiss, noticing how teasing him only made you wetter.Â
You hand gripped his hardness some more, focusing on the large head that could be felt through the fabric.
âHere I thought that was going to be my job tonight,â Steveâs voice was low now as he kissed you down your neck and moved the hand that was previously on your back, to your front. The shorts you were wearing rode up to tighten upon your cunt. The fabric squeezed your clit, and caused your arousal to get all over the place where your thighs met.Â
Steve pushed the fabric to the side, noticing how you didnât wear panties to sleep, and started to lightly massage your clit. âOh God,â you moaned into his mouth while arching your back.Â
The movement made Steve want to lay you down on your back to have easier access between your legs. Although you whimpered in slight disappointment when you didnât feel the pressure of his thigh, that all went away when the man teased your wet entrance with his fingers before going up to your clit again.Â
âNo panties, huh? Youâre bound to be the death of me.âÂ
âI normally donât wear any to bed if Iâm wearing shorts,â you whispered, moving yourself to feel his fingers more against your nub.Â
âIs it alright if I take these off?â He barely got the question out before you began to nod.Â
Looking at you in all your glory was absolutely mind blowing to Steve. He swears that he felt his cock twitch in excitement when he saw your arousal dripping on his sheets. The light from the lamp made you look like you were glowing, and the man was so tempted to taste what he has been craving for so long. But, he took it slow, circling your clit faster and faster as he leaned down to kiss you deeply. As every moan was swallowed by him, Steve began to thrust himself upon the side of your hip to satiate his arousal.Â
The moment he stopped kissing you for a moment, he wordlessly looked you in the eye, teasing your entrance now with his fingers. With a nod and smile through bitten lips, you gave him full permission to fill your hole that has been desperately throbbing around nothingness. Â
âFeels so good, Stevie. Keep doing that, please,â you groaned as he fingered you deeper and deeper.Â
âAre you close, dove? Are you gonna come? Youâre so tight, can barely fit these two fingers,â Steve teased as he kissed your neck to make you moan louder.Â
âMore â need more.â The grip you had on his hair became tighter as you pushed yourself down on his hand, nearly fucking yourself on his fingers. Feeling so stretched out was a brand new experience. You were never one to masturbate, even when everyone mentioned it was so much fun. Everything from seeing a hot guy at the mall, a rockstar who was shirtless on the cover of a magazine, or the angle of a showerhead accidentally focusing on a sweet spot â none of those experiences ever happened in your life. In truth, nothing ever made you curious enough to even try to see if other things would have a similar effect. But something about this night made you want to experience it all with Steve.Â
The man quickened his pace with his fingers, using one hand to thrust into you while the other massaged your clit sweetly. Your moans echoed through the room as you arch your back in ecstasy. The feeling of Steveâs lips on your throat made you want to thrust against his hand harder, but you were too overwhelmed to move your hips in tandem. Instead, you lifted up your shirt and started to squeeze your lonely nipples.Â
You arenât sure what took over â all you knew was that everything felt so good.Â
âFuck, you really do have the most perfect tits,â Steve whispered to himself when he got up from your neck. He felt your movements and thought something was wrong. Instead, he was greeted by the sight of your swollen nipples, eager for some sort of touch. When he saw your fingers squeeze your right nipple, he could not handle it anymore and dove down to suck on them, leaving marks on your smooth skin.Â
âSteve, everything youâre doing feels so good,â you moaned.Â
âAre you gonna come for me, baby? I know you can do it.âÂ
And you did. Loudly. Just those words, working in tandem with his fingers and mouth, were more than enough to make you orgasm into oblivion. Steve had two fingers inside of you whilst his thumb was massaging your clit in small circles. You barely had the strength to tell him how good it felt since you were shaking below him in pleasure. All you could do was grasp Steveâs hair as he kissed one nipple of yours to the next. It was your very first orgasm, and you were welcoming it with open arms.Â
âSo nice ââ you whimpered incoherently.Â
Steve kissed you, swallowing in your moans of ecstasy. âIâm never gonna get tired of that sound,â he teased as he took out his fingers from inside of you and just massaged your clit as you got down from your high.Â
âSo much better than reading a book,â you giggled as your body calmed down.Â
âMaybe we gotta find you crazier books then,â Steve smiled with you while kissing your soft lips.Â
The kiss became deeper as you embraced one another. Your friend found his way on top of you which felt so surreal. Throughout your friendship, you never believed that some of your naughty dreams that you pushed to the side, would ever come true. Steve was having the same thoughts; however, he never pushed those dreams to the side. More likely, he would take care of any hard problem that was in between his legs. But, kissing you only made him throb harder. Especially now that he knows what your pussy felt like on his fingertips,Â
âAgain â I can take more,â you whispered between kisses.Â
âNeedy girl, you really want to?â Steve asked, making sure this wasnât a dream for him now.Â
âMhm, yes, what if we slipped it in?â your hand moved down his body and to the waistband of his pants. Without even stretching the fabric, you looked up at him with sweet eyes. âWould it feel good too? Maybe just the tip?âÂ
Fuck.Â
Steve needed to calm himself down. He was already on the verge of cumming in his pants, watching you orgasm on his sheets. Even now, as the remnants of your arousal covered his fingers, he wondered how it would feel against his hardness. But, Steve couldnât do that to you now. Especially knowing the fact that it would be your first time. However, the lust that clouded your eyes as you pouted up at him, was convincing him slowly.Â
The conflict on Steveâs face was so apparent that you whispered: âoh, we donât need toââ
âFuck, I want to,â Steve kissed you sweetly. âAre you sure, baby? Sure that you can take it all?â
âYes, yes, I promise you that I can,â you smiled up at him and then bit your lips out of a mixture of excitement and nervousness.Â
You kissed one another again, not being to stand the time your lips were apart from each otherâs. As you did so, Steve brought his hands under your sweater to nearly rip it off of you â leaving you beautifully naked on his plaid sheets. His hands were calling to him, telling him that one day he needed to take a picture of you like this. But, there is going to be another time, surely. Right now, he wanted to satiate your bodyâs cravings. As you stared up at him and squeezed your thighs together, Steve was truly about to combust.Â
âItâs kinda cold,â you giggled as you stared down at your hardened nipples. Then, you sat up slightly to meet his lips again, but not without whispering close to his mouth. âCan I take off your clothes too?âÂ
With those words, Steve helped you take off his tight shirt and sweatpants. Youâve been teasingly touching it throughout tonightâs escapades; however, seeing his hardness in all its glory, stunned you. It was a lot thicker and longer than you initially believed. In truth, there were countless moments where you had gotten a glimpse of his size. Like the times he invited you to his backyard to swim, and he always seemed to choose tighter swim shorts every week. Or the one time he forgot to bring a towel into the shower so you brought one to him, thinking that he was going to keep the shower curtain atop his body for some modesty; however, when you were on your way out the room, he let go of the plastic curtain a bit too early and you saw a definite outline from the side of your eyes. Every single time, no matter how crazy the situation may be, you felt warm all over your body. This time, however, seeing the way it hung and the precum leaking out of it, you were hypnotized to say the least.Â
âOne sec, dove,â Steve whispered as he saw that you were about to touch it. You looked to see that he bent his body to reach his nightstand and take out a little clear bottle.Â
âWhat is that?â You asked innocently as you began to stroke him while he wasnât looking.Â
âI-itâs â fuck â itâs lube. We could use a little if you wanted to,â Steve said seriously before bringing a hand to your arousal and massaging your clit sweetly. âNot sure if we will need much,â he teased.Â
Steve kissed you again, having you lay down on the bed fully. He thrusted his hardness against your pussy a few times, seeing how you reacted to the feeling. You adored it, mewling every time the head of his cock coincided with your clit. In truth, you both could have been doing this for the rest of the night until you two came; however, you were throbbing around nothing and you craved to feel more stretched out than with Steveâs fingers.Â
You broke away from the kiss, eyeing the bottle of lube curiously, before Steve grabbed it and put it in your hands to look at closer. There were times you saw a similar bottle in the drug store and noticed they were next to the condoms and pregnancy tests. You saw that there were big bold letters on the front: âfor her pleasure,â which confused you slightly. But, you decided to give it a try anyways â it must be something good, you guessed.Â
âLet's use a little, Steve.âÂ
âYeah, sure. You want me to put it on?â He asked sweetly as he outstretched his hand.Â
âN-no, I wanna try something,â you smiled up at him before putting a dollop of the gel in your right hand. âYouâre so big, Stevie. Youâre gonna stretch me out so good.âÂ
Your words were hypnotizing the man above you as you circled your hand over his cock and stroked a few times. And to think that he believed that he was to be taking the lead tonight.Â
âF-fuck, dove. Your hands are so soft.â Steveâs moans were making you wetter by the second. You felt your heat throb harshly around nothing, before you moved your hips upwards a little and guided his cock into you.Â
Just the tip â you said the words before.Â
But, fuck, it felt so nice that you both needed so much more. Steve stayed still above you as he watched the way you move your hips to bounce on his cock from below. Inch by inch, you thrusted yourself upon his lube-covered hardness, causing moans to echo through the room as you got stretched out.Â
This was so much better than you both could have ever dreamed of.Â
âSo hard,â you whispered as you got in the last inch and took all of Steveâs cock in.Â
âYouâre taking me so well, dove. So fucking wet,â he said as he kissed you and let you get used to the large size.Â
âFeels nice.â Â
âTell me if you donât like it,â Steve whispered as he kissed your lips one last time before moving his mouth down your neck and finally thrusting his hips into you.Â
Everything seemed to amplify ten-fold. All of the pleasure, moans, tingling, stretching â it all felt so nice. It was if you two were the only people in the world, with the sky changing from a navy blue to a bright orange. Sweet nothings were whispered into the air as you both wanted to give each other the poetic justice you deserved.Â
Steve kissed you every time he heard your moans get louder and louder, wanting to taste your ecstasy. He moved back and forth from kissing your lips, to your neck, to your breasts. It all made you grip his hair tightly no matter where he was focusing on your body.Â
âKeep going please, Steve. Everything feels so full,â you screamed incoherently. Â
âGod, you're throbbing around me. I donât think I can take it.â The man above you was thrusting into you at an increasingly faster pace, missing the feeling of your warm pussy every time he was even an inch out of you.Â
âSteve, I wanna feel you cum,â you whispered before grabbing his hair to have him stop sucking on your nipples in order to look at you.Â
He adored how needy you were. âDirty little mouth, Princess.âÂ
âNeed more â need you to go faster.â
âYou know I've been dreaming about this moment time and time again. Who knew all it would take is a dirty novel, isnât that right?â Steve teased as he reached town and pinched your clit playfully.Â
âYouâll never regret driving me to the bookstore from now on,â you giggled in between whimpers.
In truth, you didnât notice the way you were moving yourself upwards to meet his thrusts. It made Steve bite his lip to stop himself from cumming inside of you prematurely. âDove, you're taking me so well â fuck â better than Iâve ever imagined,â he moaned.Â
âWhat have you imagined? What were we doing?â you asked it so innocently, stroking his chest as he continued to thrust into you.Â
Where did you learn how to do that? â was what he really wanted to ask. Instead, his mind started to blurt out his fantasies.Â
âSometimes Iâd have you like this: fucked out and cock drunk in the middle of the night. Other times it would be me bending you over while youâre studying. Always wearing those tiny skirts with the slit.âÂ
âFor you, I wear it for you. I know the yellow skirt is your favourite, isnât it?â You teased him now.Â
You always noticed the way he would ask you pick things up from the floor, mention that your shoes were untied while he was standing behind you, or the way he would always take off a piece of lint from the back of your skirt â even if you had just used a lint roller on it a few moments before. He loved the way the fabric would sway, and you loved the way he looked at you. It made you feel so warm even on the windiest and coldest of days.Â
One thing was for certain, it definitely felt like such a tease in comparison to how your heart and body felt right now. Â
âYou little minx,â Steve moaned as he thrusted into you faster.Â
âDo you think I donât imagine you ripping my skirt into a million pieces every time you stare at me?â the words fell from your lips breathily while Steveâs pace increased more and more. âYouâre not so good at recognizing mirrors in front of you when youâre staring at the back of my tiny skirt, huh?â
âGod, you like it when Iâm being your perv, naughty girl,â Steve stated.
âMakes me feel nice. Just like this.âÂ
Just then, Steve made sure that his thrusts and massages on your clit were working in tandem with the way your pussy was throbbing on his cock. He could tell with the way you were arching your back more and closing your eyes, that you were bound to orgasm soon. âYouâre so beautiful, dove. So beautiful and taking me so well.â Â
âOh myââ your voice sounded so sweet as you looked up at him with desperation in your eyes.Â
âThatâs it, let it happen,â Steve grunted, making sure to stop himself from cumming so that he could time it with yours. Â
âFaster, please,â you nearly screamed now as everything was hitting you in all the perfect spots.Â
Steve took that as his sign to move faster: from his hands to his hips. He loved to see the way you were reaching your climax on his cock â an image he would never get out of his mind for the rest of his life. You were squeezing his hardness tighter and tighter, with your moans getting louder in tandem. And so, Steve angled his cock upwards to try and hit your sweetest spot inside of you.Â
And he did.Â
Good god, he did.Â
âThatâs it, thatâs my dove.â He chanted over and over as you were shaking beneath him, orgasming harder than you did previously.Â
âS-Steve, fuck.â You rarely swear, but to know that he was the one to cause this little word to fall from lips with such grace â it was the final straw for Steve.Â
He began to cum inside of you, your pussy milking him with each thrust. All of his arousal was filling you up to the point where it started to spill out and glisten all over your thighs. âSo tight,â he whimpered above you.Â
For a few moments, you both came down from your highs. With a few thrusts and kisses, you allowed your bodies and heart rates to calm down as one. It was beautiful and so bewitching to experience it all. You werenât so sure what it would be like now. Being friends for so long meant that you both knew so much about each other. However, now, you two seemed to see a lot of each other too. There was no turning back to what it was before. Not after everything felt so good in this way.Â
You both looked into each otherâs eyes before kissing sweetly, enveloping each other in one last kiss before breaking apart under the morning sunâs rays.Â
âYou are so beautiful,â Steve whispered as he moved to lay next to you.Â
âSo are you,â you smiled while cuddling close to him.Â
âAre you alright?â He asked sweetly, kissing your forehead in the process.Â
âYeah, I guess I feel a little sore,â you giggled as you moved your head upwards to feel your lips on his again.Â
Steve gasped into the kiss, breaking it apart to get some tissues from his nightstand. âDo you need a bath, some water, or food?â He asked whilst wiping the remnants of his climax away on your thighs.Â
âIâm fine, Steve, I promise.â You smiled as he looked at you with the biggest hazel gaze.Â
Truthfully, you looked like a goddess glowing next to him with the dawn reflecting on your skin. He wasnât sure if there were enough words in any dictionary to describe your beauty. Maybe not even from the book you were reading before bed. âHow about you sleep for a bit and then when you wake up, Iâll have all your favourite breakfast foods on the kitchen table?â The offer was so tempting coming from Steveâs lips.Â
âHmm, what if I want to help you?â You giggled. You werenât sure if you wanted to be separate from him for too long. The place in between your thighs was begging for his touch again. âThere is a scene in that book where the prince and the lady were eating breakfast and thenââ
You stopped speaking when you saw Steve reach behind him to find the novel on his nightstand, before flipping pages in the book to see what you were talking about. âMaybe you should read this story to me another day and I can help you every time you get really excited during a scene,â he winked.Â
âAnother day?âÂ
âYes, for now, we could get started on writing the beginning of our newest story, dove. If you would like to, of course.â Steve whispered the words as he hovered his lips above yours, teasing you with each breath that tickled your skin.Â
âIâd really, really love that,â you smiled up at him, bringing your arms around his neck in the process.Â
If one thing was for certain after tonight: both of you found comfort and love in each otherâs arms â and later on in a few different sections of the book store too.Â
-:-:-:-:-
#my writing#writing#st fanfic#st fanfiction#fanfiction#kinktober#kinktober 2023#steve harrington x you#steve harrington x reader#steve harrington smut#LazyGhoulsKinktober2023#friends to lover#fluff#fluff and smut#best friend!steve#innocent!reader#perv!steve harrington#perv!steve harrington x innocent!reader#steve harrington x f!reader#afab reader#slight somnophilia#just the tip#st#stranger things#stranger things fanfic#stranger things fic#my fic#writing prompt#steve harrington#set before season 4
5K notes
·
View notes